SPIRITUS MUNDISupportESEN

WORK

In Search of the Miraculous

inglésescrita sobre los años 1915–1924 que narra; publicada por primera vez en 1947, según el colofón de la edición procesada

Source entries are currently shown in Spanish; English-first entries arrive with the next cataloguing pass.

Se presenta como relato de una búsqueda declarada de antemano: «When leaving Petersburg at the start of my journey I had said that I was going to “seek the miraculous”», y el autor acota enseguida el término: «The “miraculous” was a penetration into this unknown reality» «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 5». Lo que buscaba eran escuelas, y lo dice con esa palabra: «whatever the name of the school: occult, esoteric, or yogi, they should exist on the ordinary earthly plane like any other kind of school» «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 7».

Lo que narra es el encuentro con un maestro al que nombra siempre con una inicial. Lo presenta como «a certain G., a Caucasian Greek» «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 8» y lo describe en un café de Moscú «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 9». De ahí en adelante el libro es, en su mayor parte, transcripción de lo que G. dijo en conferencias y grupos entre 1915 y 1918, con el hilo autobiográfico de la guerra, la revolución y la salida por el Cáucaso y Constantinopla «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · pp. 8, 321, 360».

El sistema que transcribe se articula en unas pocas piezas: el hombre como máquina que no puede hacer «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 23»; los cuatro estados de conciencia y el *self-remembering* «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · pp. 118, 140»; los siete números de hombre «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 73»; los cuatro cuerpos «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 42»; los cuatro caminos, con el cuarto como «the way of the sly man» «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · pp. 50, 52»; el rayo de creación y los siete cosmos «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · pp. 82, 192»; las leyes de tres y de siete con la tabla de hidrógenos «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · pp. 131, 169»; y el eneagrama, que se declara «the philosopher’s stone of the alchemists» «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277».

Su relación con el corpus esotérico es de apropiación y deslinde a la vez, y las dos cosas están dichas. Cita dos veces la Tabla Esmeralda como fórmula operativa «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · pp. 174, 266», llama «our inner alchemy» a los procesos psíquicos «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 145» y lee la alquimia entera como alegoría de la fábrica humana «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 178». Y a la vez adjudica a la imitación casi todo lo que se sabe de escuelas «occult, masonic, and alchemical» «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 296» y pide al buscador que se desengañe del ocultismo «Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 228».

1680 claims · 2 sources · 1 attribution

Attribution

recorded, never asserted
DECLARED
el colofón de la edición procesada imprime «In Search of the Miraculous by P. D. Ouspensky»; dentro del libro, el autor solo aparece nombrado en boca de G., que lo llama «Ouspensky» y «Piotr Demianovich»
per Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)
«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · pp. 3, 145, 253»

The chain of the work

the processed witness, in emerald
EDITION
Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947), ed. inglés 1947
inglés · 1947
EDITION · PROCESSED
Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947), ed. inglés 2023
inglés · 2023 · derives from Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947), ed. inglés 1947 · Global Grey Ebooks (edito)

Claims

1680 entries — the work's own voice, with its passage

«I RETURNED to Russia in November, 1914, that is, at the beginning of the first world war, after a rather long journey through Egypt, Ceylon, and India.»primera frase del libro; Ouspensky data y sitúa su regreso.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 5»

«When leaving Petersburg at the start of my journey I had said that I was going to “seek the miraculous.”»Ouspensky declara el propósito que da título al libro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 5»

«I already knew then as an undoubted fact that beyond the thin film of false reality there existed another reality from which, for some reason, something separated us.»la premisa que Ouspensky declara traer consigo antes de conocer a G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 5»

«The “miraculous” was a penetration into this unknown reality. And it seemed to me that the way to the unknown could be found in the East.»Ouspensky define su término y su dirección.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 5»

«whatever the name of the school: occult, esoteric, or yogi, they should exist on the ordinary earthly plane like any other kind of school»Ouspensky enuncia el criterio con que buscaba: escuelas terrenas, no legendarias.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 7»

«a group in Moscow which was engaged in various “occult” investigations and experiments and directed by a certain G., a Caucasian Greek»así entra G. en el libro, ya como inicial.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 8»

«I saw a man of an oriental type, no longer young, with a black mustache and piercing eyes, who astonished me first of all because he seemed to be disguised and completely out of keeping with the place and its atmosphere.»el primer retrato de G., hecho por Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 9»

«I think we spoke of India, of esotericism, and of yogi schools.»Ouspensky recuerda así el tema de la primera conversación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 9»

«There are schools which appear to make use of similar methods but understand them quite differently. A similarity of methods or even of ideas proves nothing.»G., según Ouspensky, en la primera conversación: la semejanza externa no prueba parentesco.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 10»

«There are schools which make use of narcotics in the right way. People in these schools take them for self-study; in order to take a look ahead, to know their possibilities better»G., según Ouspensky, sobre el uso de sustancias en escuelas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 10»

«So you see that we must speak very cautiously about schools. They may do practically the same things but the results will be totally different.»G., según Ouspensky, cierra el punto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 10»

«Yes,” said G. “A great deal can be found by reading.»respuesta de G., según Ouspensky, a la pregunta sobre la utilidad de la literatura ocultista y del Tarot.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 22»

«chief delusion is his conviction that he can do. All people think that they can do, all people want to do»G., según Ouspensky: la ilusión primera del hombre.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 23»

«Man is a machine. All his deeds, actions, words, thoughts, feelings, convictions, opinions, and habits are the results of external influences, external impressions.»la afirmación central del sistema, de G. según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 23»

«Everything happens—popular movements, wars, revolutions, changes of government, all this happens.»G., según Ouspensky: extiende la mecanicidad a la historia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 23»

«But no one will ever believe you if you tell him he can do nothing. This is the most offensive and the most unpleasant thing you can tell people.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 23»

«According to an ancient teaching, traces of which may be found in many systems, old and new, a man who has attained the full development possible for man, a man in the full sense of the word, consists of four bodies.»G., según Ouspensky: la doctrina de los cuatro cuerpos, adjudicada a una enseñanza antigua sin nombrarla.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 42»

«Immortality is one of the qualities we ascribe to people without having a sufficient understanding of their meaning»G., según Ouspensky: la inmortalidad no se posee, se puede adquirir.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 42»

«On the way of the monk a man has a teacher, and a part of his duty, a part of his work, consists in having absolute faith in the teacher»G., según Ouspensky, sobre la vía del monje.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 49»

«The way of the development of hidden possibilities is a way against nature, against God.»G., según Ouspensky: por qué las vías son estrechas y raras.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 49»

«the religions of the West have degenerated to such an extent that for a long time there has been nothing alive in them. Various occult and mystical societies and naive experiments in the nature of spiritualism, and so on, can give no results whatever.»G., según Ouspensky: el deslinde frente a las sociedades ocultistas de su tiempo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 50»

«And the position would indeed be hopeless if the possibility of yet a fourth way did not exist.»G., según Ouspensky, introduce el cuarto camino.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 50»

«The fourth way requires no retirement into the desert, does not require a man to give up and renounce everything by which he formerly lived.»G., según Ouspensky: el rasgo que lo distingue de las otras tres vías.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 50»

«the fourth way affects simultaneously every side of man’s being. It is work ore the three rooms at once.»G., según Ouspensky; *ore* es errata del reflujo del EPUB por *on*.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 51»

«The fourth way is sometimes called the way of the sly man. The ‘sly man’ knows some secret which the fakir, monk, and yogi do not know.»G., según Ouspensky: el nombre alterno del cuarto camino.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 52»

«Man is a plurality. Man’s name is legion.»G., según Ouspensky, sobre la multiplicidad de los *yoes*.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 61»

«the chief feature of a modem man’s being which explains everything else that is lacking in him is sleep.»G., según Ouspensky: el sueño como rasgo principal del ser moderno.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 68»

«A modern man lives in sleep, in sleep he is born and in sleep he dies.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 68»

«instead of the word ‘man,’ seven words are used, namely: man number one, man number two, man number three, man number four, man number five, man number six, and man number seven.»G., según Ouspensky: la escala de los siete hombres.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 73»

«Man number seven means a man who has reached the full development possible to man and who possesses everything a man can possess, that is, will, consciousness, permanent and unchangeable I, individuality, immortality»G., según Ouspensky: el término superior de la escala.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 73»

«Man number one, number two, and number three, these are people who constitute mechanical humanity on the same level on which they are born.»G., según Ouspensky: los tres primeros números son la humanidad mecánica.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 73»

«The knowledge of man number seven is his own knowledge, which cannot be taken away from him; it is the objective and completely practiced knowledge of All.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 75»

«The chain of worlds, the links of which are the Absolute, all worlds, all suns, our sun, the planets, the earth, and the moon, forms the ‘ray of creation’ in which we find ourselves.»G., según Ouspensky: el rayo de creación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 82»

«According to this idea the moon is still an unborn planet, one that is, so to speak, being born.»G., según Ouspensky: la luna como extremo creciente del rayo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 85»

«In the economy of the universe nothing is lost, and a certain energy having finished its work on one plane goes to another.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 87»

«The seven worlds of the ray of creation represent seven orders of materiality.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 90»

«But besides ordinary chemistry there exists another, a special chemistry, or alchemy if you like, which studies matter taking into consideration its cosmic properties.»G., según Ouspensky: la primera de las siete páginas donde el libro nombra la alquimia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 91»

«The earth is a very bad place from the cosmic point of view—it is like the most remote part of northern Siberia, very far from everywhere, it is cold, life is very hard.»G., según Ouspensky: la posición cósmica de la tierra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 91»

«Do these four elements correspond to the old four alchemical elements, fire, air, water, earth?” asked one of us. “Yes, they do correspond,” said G.»G. concede la correspondencia con los cuatro elementos alquímicos y sigue con su propia notación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 92»

«This is why in all ancient teachings the first demand at the beginning of the way to liberation was: ‘Know thyself.’»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 105»

«Try to remember yourselves when you observe yourselves and later on tell me the results. Only those results will have any value that are accompanied by self-remembering.»G., según Ouspensky: la instrucción de la que sale el término *self-remembering*.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 118»

«Attempts at selfremembering failed to give any results except to show me that in actual fact we never remember ourselves.»Ouspensky por sí mismo, sobre sus primeros intentos; el reflujo del EPUB une la palabra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 119»

«If our memory really keeps alive only moments of self-remembering, it is clear why our memory is so poor.»Ouspensky por sí mismo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 121»

«This is an apperception.” He said to me, “Have you read Wundt’s Logic?»un filósofo al que Ouspensky consultó no encuentra nada nuevo en el *self-remembering*; voz de un tercero, no de Ouspensky ni de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 122»

«In all there are four states of consciousness possible for man»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 140»

«The third state of consciousness is self-remembering or self-consciousness or consciousness of one’s being.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 140»

«Our inner psychic processes (our inner alchemy) have much in common with those chemical processes in which light changes the character of the process»G., según Ouspensky: el paréntesis que nombra el trabajo interior como alquimia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 145»

«One is the man he calls ‘I’ and whom others call ‘Ouspensky,’ ‘Zakharov’ or ‘Petrov.’ The other is the real he, the real I»G., según Ouspensky, usando el apellido del propio narrador como nombre de la máquina.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 145»

«There is quite enough of ‘Ouspensky’ for Ouspensky himself.»G., según Ouspensky, en la misma operación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 147»

«Identifying is the chief obstacle to self-remembering. A man who identifies with anything is unable to remember himself.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 149»

«if a man really remembers himself he understands that another man is a machine just as he is himself»G., según Ouspensky: de dónde sale el *considerar externo*.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 152»

«Schools of the fourth way demand understanding before anything else. Results of efforts are always proportional to understanding.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 159»

«‘Hydrogens’ 48, 24, 12, and 6 are matters unknown to physics and chemistry, matters of our psychic and spiritual life on different levels.»G., según Ouspensky: la tabla de hidrógenos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 169»

«This chemistry or alchemy regards matter first of all from the point of view of its functions»G., según Ouspensky: segunda equiparación explícita de su química con la alquimia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 169»

«‘Learn to separate the fine from the coarse’—this principle from the ‘Emerald Tablets of Hermes Trismegistus’ refers to the work of the human factory»G., según Ouspensky, cita la Tabla Esmeralda y la aplica a la fábrica humana.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 174»

«receives as raw material from the outer world, a number of coarse ‘hydrogens’ and transforms them into finer hydrogens by means of a whole series of complicated alchemical processes»G., según Ouspensky, sobre la fábrica humana.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 173»

«We come again to the old alchemical law: ‘In order to make gold, it is first of all necessary to have a certain quantity of real gold.’»G., según Ouspensky, invoca el axioma alquímico como ley de la respiración.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 178»

«The whole of alchemy is nothing but an allegorical description of the human factory and its work of transforming base metals (coarse substances) into precious ones.»G., según Ouspensky: la lectura de la alquimia entera como alegoría.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · pp. 178, 181»

«The idea of this transmutation was known to many ancient teachings as well as to some comparatively recent ones, such as the alchemy of the Middle Ages.»G., según Ouspensky, sitúa la alquimia medieval en su genealogía.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 180»

«A man must create this ‘shock’ by his own personal efforts if he desires to increase the output of the fine hydrogens in his organism.»G., según Ouspensky: el segundo choque, que la naturaleza no dio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 180»

«All mystical and occult systems recognize the existence of higher forces and capacities in man although, in many cases, they admit the existence of these forces and capacities only in a small number of chosen individuals.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 182»

«The way begins on another, much higher, level.»G., según Ouspensky: la vía no arranca al nivel de la vida.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 187»

«The second kind are influences created outside this life, influences of the inner circle, or esoteric influences»G., según Ouspensky: las dos clases de influencias.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 187»

«On the fourth way there is not one teacher. Whoever is the elder, he is the teacher.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 191»

«The teaching of the two cosmoses is known from the Cabala and other more ancient systems. But this teaching is incomplete»G., según Ouspensky: reconoce la fuente cabalística del microcosmos y la declara fragmento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 192»

«“As above, so below,” is an expression which refers to cosmoses.»G., según Ouspensky, lee la fórmula hermética en clave de los siete cosmos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 192»

«What personally interests me most in this system of cosmoses is that I see in them the full ‘period of dimensions,’ of my New Model of the Universe.»Ouspensky por sí mismo, y remite a su propio libro anterior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 196»

«man number seven becomes immortal within the limits of the solar system.»G., según Ouspensky: el límite cósmico de la inmortalidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 202»

«the sleep in which man exists is not normal but hypnotic sleep. Man is hypnotized and this hypnotic state is continually maintained and strengthened in him.»G., según Ouspensky, antes de contar el cuento del mago y las ovejas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 206»

«There is an Eastern tale which speaks about a very rich magician who had a great many sheep.»G., según Ouspensky: la parábola del mago, que cierra con «This tale is a very good illustration of man’s position».

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 206»

«In so-called ‘occult’ literature you have probably met with the expression ‘Kundalini,’ ‘the fire of Kundalini,’ or the ‘serpent of Kundalini.’»G., según Ouspensky, antes de romper con el uso corriente del término.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 206»

«none of the known theories gives the right explanation of the force of Kundalini»G., según Ouspensky, y añade que ligarla al sexo «is entirely wrong».

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 207»

«Only a man who can be silent when it is necessary can be master of himself.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 211»

«there are many things worse than ‘black magic.’ Such are various ‘occult’ and theosophical societies and groups.»G., según Ouspensky: el deslinde más duro del libro frente al ocultismo organizado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 214»

«Black magic does not in any way mean magic of evil.»G., según Ouspensky, redefine el término.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 214»

«what can be called black magic has always one definite characteristic. This characteristic is the tendency to use people for some, even the best of aims, without their knowledge and understanding»G., según Ouspensky: la definición operativa de magia negra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 214»

«In properly organized groups no faith is required; what is required is simply a little trust and even that only for a little while»G., según Ouspensky, frente a las sociedades que piden creencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 215»

«The struggle against the ‘false I,’ against one’s chief feature or chief fault, is the most important part of the work, and it must proceed in deeds, not in words.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 215»

«If he is an occultist he should be disappointed in occultism»G., según Ouspensky, dentro de la serie de desengaños que exige al candidato.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 228»

«To be disappointed in occultism does not mean losing faith in the miraculous»G., según Ouspensky, acota el desengaño.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 229»

«I see that today one Ouspensky has come here, whereas yesterday there was another.»G., según Ouspensky, aplicándole al narrador la doctrina de los muchos *yoes*.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 225»

«‘Hydrogen’ si 12 is the ‘hydrogen’ which represents the final product of the transformation of food in the human organism. This is the matter with which sex works»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 241»

«The transition of matter si 12 into emanations and the gradual saturation of the whole organism by it is what alchemy calls ‘transmutation’ or transformation.»G., según Ouspensky: nombra su proceso con la palabra de la alquimia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 241»

«then a man can consider himself as his chief feature just as I could call my chief feature “Ouspensky” or, as G. always called it, “Piotr Demianovich.”»Ouspensky por sí mismo: consigna cómo lo llamaba G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 253»

«From this point of view another formula. Know thyself, is full of particularly deep meaning and is one of the symbols leading to the knowledge of truth.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 266»

«Among the formulas giving a summary of the content of many symbols there was one which had a particular significance, namely the formula ‘As above, so below,’ from the ‘Emerald Tablets of Hermes Trismegistus.’»G., según Ouspensky: segunda cita de la Tabla Esmeralda, aquí como formula cardinal de la simbología.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 266»

«This same meaning was contained in the analogy drawn between the microcosm—man, and the macrocosm— the universe.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 266»

«In Western systems of occultism there is a method known by the name of ‘theosophical addition,’ that is, the definition of numbers consisting of two or more digits by the sum of those digits.»G., según Ouspensky, recoge el procedimiento y lo declara con sentido para quien tiene la clave.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 269»

«In the Cabala a symbology of letters is also used and in combination with the symbology of letters a symbology of words.»G., según Ouspensky: sitúa la cábala entre los sistemas de símbolos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 269»

«Then there exists also a symbology of magic, a symbology of alchemy, and a symbology of astrology as well as the system of the symbols of the Tarot which unites them into one whole.»G., según Ouspensky: la enumeración con que sitúa el Tarot como sistema unificador.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 269»

«But in the hands of the incompetent and the ignorant, however full of good intentions, the same symbol becomes an ‘instrument of delusion.’»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 269»

«Each completed whole, each cosmos, each organism, each plant, is an enneagram.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 276»

«only what a man is able to put into the enneagram does he actually know, that is, understand.»G., según Ouspensky: el eneagrama como criterio de comprensión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«For the man who is able to make use of it, the enneagram makes books and libraries entirely unnecessary.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«The enneagram is the fundamental hieroglyph of a universal language which has as many different meanings as there are levels of men.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«It is perpetual motion and it is also the philosopher’s stone of the alchemists.»G., según Ouspensky: la única página del libro donde aparece la piedra filosofal, y la adjudica al eneagrama.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«exercises of moving according to the enneagram would occupy an important place in his ballet the “Struggle of the Magicians.”»Ouspensky consigna el destino práctico que G. daba al eneagrama.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 278»

«The inner circle is called the ‘esoteric’; this circle consists of people who have attai»G., según Ouspensky: la doctrina de los círculos de la humanidad; la frase se corta en el reflujo y sigue en la página siguiente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 293»

«The third circle is called the ‘exoteric,’ that is, the outer, because it is the outer circle of the inner part of humanity.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 294»

«But when we look back on history it is almost impossible for us to distinguish where the real ends and where the imitation begins.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 296»

«Strictly speaking almost everything we know about various kinds of occult, masonic, and alchemical schools refers to such imitation.»G., según Ouspensky: la única página del libro donde aparece la palabra *masonic*, y la adjudica a la imitación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 296»

«But such pseudo-esoteric systems also play their part in the work and activities of esoteric circles. Namely, they are the intermediaries»G., según Ouspensky: la imitación no queda descartada, queda situada.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 296»

«Besides these three ways yet a fourth way exists by which can go those who cannot go by any of the first three ways.»G., según Ouspensky, en la reexposición tardía del sistema.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 295»

«A man cannot do all this by himself. In life everything is always arranged far too comfortably for man to work.»G., según Ouspensky: por qué hace falta la escuela.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 329»

«The fourth way is still more difficult. In order to give the fourth way a right valuation a man must have thought and felt and been disappointed in many things.»G., según Ouspensky.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 342»

«My attention was particularly attracted by the enneagram. The explanation of the enneagram had clearly not been finished»Ouspensky por sí mismo, sobre sus notas conservadas de San Petersburgo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 356»

«bringing into it the dances of various dervishes and Sufis and recalling by memory the music he had listened to in Asia many years before»Ouspensky sobre el trabajo de G. en Tiflis; añade que las danzas derviches «were reproduced in Europe undoubtedly for the first time».

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 365»

«In this idea there was, perhaps, something of romance, but it may have been the absolutely real conviction that, in any case, nothing could be found in Europe.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: admite el componente romántico de haber buscado en Oriente y sostiene a la vez que en Europa no había nada que encontrar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 5»

«I said to myself then that the war must be looked upon as one of those generally catastrophic conditions of life in the midst of which we have to live and work, and seek answers to our questions and doubts.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: sitúa la guerra como condición de fondo de la búsqueda, no como su interrupción.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 5»

«We were in it and I saw that it must be taken as a great memento mori showing that hurry was necessary and that it was impossible to believe in “life” which led nowhere.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: lee la guerra como aviso de que hay prisa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 5»

«India and the East had not only not lost their glamour of the miraculous; on the contrary, this glamour had acquired new shades that were absent from it before.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: su viaje no le quitó prestigio a lo milagroso oriental, se lo añadió.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 6»

«But, at the same time, I was convinced that the secret was better and more deeply hidden than I could previously have supposed.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: la contrapartida de lo anterior, y el motivo de que el viaje no bastara.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 6»

«I realized that personal, individual efforts were insufficient and that it was necessary to come into touch with the real and living thought which must be in existence somewhere but with which we had lost contact.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: de ahí que la búsqueda se reoriente hacia una escuela y no hacia el esfuerzo solitario.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 6»

«I could not explain it clearly, but it seemed to me that even the beginning of contact with a school may have a miraculous nature.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I, y lo deja en condicional: le parecía, no lo afirmaba.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 6»

«These schools did not attract me, chiefly because if I had been seeking a religious way I could have found it in Russia.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: descarta las escuelas devocionales de la India por razones de economía de la búsqueda, no de doctrina.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 7»

«There was another type of school, with which I was unable to make contact and of which I only heard.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: consigna como oída, no verificada, la existencia del tipo de escuela que más le interesaba.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 7»

«These schools promised very much but they also demanded very much.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: el rasgo por el que ese tipo de escuela le atraía era la exigencia total.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 7»

«I could not trust them; all their achievements were either self-deception or what the Orthodox mystics (I mean in Russian monastic literature) called “beauty,” or allurement.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: descarta las escuelas de trance con un término que toma de la literatura monástica rusa y que traduce él mismo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 7»

«But still, it seemed to me that there ought to be schools of a more rational kind and that a man had the right, up to a certain point, to know where he was going.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: reclama para el buscador el derecho a saber a dónde va, y es el criterio con que después juzgará a G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 7»

«I realized that thought of schools “on another plane” was simply a sign of weakness, of dreams taking the place of real search.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: retira la hipótesis del contacto no físico con escuelas antiguas que él mismo había sostenido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 7»

«I understood then that these dreams were one of the principal obstacles on our possible way to the miraculous.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: el ensueño de escuelas invisibles no es un rodeo, es el estorbo principal.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 7»

«I said that in India the “miraculous” was not sought where it ought to be sought, that all ordinary ways were useless, and that India guarded her secrets better than many people supposed;»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I, resumiendo lo que sostuvo en sus conferencias de Petersburgo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 8»

«It is a mixture of superstition, self-suggestion, and defective thinking, and, according to my observation, these stories never appear without a certain collaboration on the part of the men to whom they refer.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: así descarta los relatos de milagros que corrían sobre G. antes de conocerlo, y carga parte de la culpa al aludido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 9»

«Not only did my questions not embarrass him but it seemed to me that he put much more into each answer than I had asked for.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I, sobre la primera conversación de café.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 9»

«It may be so,” said G., “but, at the same time, it may be quite different.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la fórmula con que se niega a confirmar la equivalencia que el narrador propone entre su trabajo y una escuela india.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 10»

«The substances used in these schools are not merely ‘narcotics’ as you call them, although many of them are prepared from such drugs as opium, hashish, and so on.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: corrige el término con que el narrador nombra las sustancias.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 10»

«When a man sees this and is convinced that what he has learned theoretically really exists, he then works consciously, he knows where he is going.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el fin que adjudica al uso correcto de esas sustancias es la convicción, no la experiencia misma.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 10»

«In all those schools which make use of this method experiments are carried out only when they are really necessary and only under the direction of experienced and competent men who can foresee all results and adopt measures against possible undesirable consequences.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la condición que separa el uso recto del abuso es la dirección competente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 10»

«Afterwards, of course, he dies or goes mad, but this is not taken into consideration.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I, sobre el otro uso, el que persigue el resultado momentáneo sin mirar las consecuencias.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 10»

«There is a special chemistry relating to this.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: primera aparición en el libro de la química propia del sistema, aquí a propósito de las sustancias.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 10»

«On the way G. told me how the war had interfered with many of his plans; many of his pupils had gone with the first mobilization; very expensive apparatus and instruments ordered from abroad had been lost.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I, refiriendo lo que G. le contó de camino al piso de Moscú.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 11»

«He said, further, that his work interested a number of well-known people in Moscow —”professors” and “artists,”»Ouspensky refiere el crédito que G. se atribuía, y entrecomilla los dos términos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 11»

«But when I asked him who, precisely, they were, he did not give me a single name.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: consigna que el crédito no se dejó verificar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 11»

«There was something so singular in this obvious bluff that I thought at that time it must mean something.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: nombra farol lo que acababa de oír y aun así le concede sentido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 11»

«They suggested reading the beginning of a story written, so they told me, by one of G.’s pupils, who was not in Moscow at the time.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: así entra en el libro el manuscrito que después nombra *Glimpses of Truth*, y su autoría llega de oídas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 11»

«Further—this pleased me very much because I expected it—at the first meeting the author certainly felt that G. put him as it were on the palm of his hand, weighed him, and put him back.»Ouspensky resume lo que sostiene ese manuscrito ajeno sobre el primer encuentro con G.; la voz es del otro alumno, no suya.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 11»

«But in spite of this it produced an impression, because it contained indications of a system in which I felt something very interesting though I could neither name nor formulate it to myself»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: lo que le llegó del manuscrito fue el indicio de un sistema, y declara no haber podido nombrarlo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 11»

«I liked his movements, which had a great deal of a kind of feline grace and assurance; even in his silence there was something which distinguished him from others.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I, sobre uno de los alumnos moscovitas de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 12»

«I told him I had found it interesting to listen to, but that, from my point of view, it had the defect of not making clear what exactly it was all about.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: la objeción que pone al manuscrito.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 12»

«When I asked what was the system they were studying and what were its distinguishing features, I was answered very indefinitely.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: la impresión de ensayo y de pobreza intelectual con que sale del primer encuentro con el grupo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 12»

«It is quite impossible,” I said. “This is not an article, that is, not anything having a beginning and an end; it is the beginning of a story and it is too long for a newspaper.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: rechaza publicar el manuscrito del alumno de G. por razones de oficio periodístico.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 12»

«G. replied that no other arrangement was possible, because, owing to the very nature of the work, he could not have many pupils.»Ouspensky refiere la respuesta de G. a la objeción sobre la cuota de mil rublos, capítulo I.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 14»

«There are several aspects of this idea,” said G. “The work of each person may involve expenses, traveling, and so on.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la primera razón que da del pago es material.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 14»

«People do not value a thing if they do not pay for it.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la segunda razón del pago, y la que el libro repetirá después como criba de candidatos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 14»

«I realized that none of those pupils whom I had seen would be able to pay a thousand roubles a year.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: consigna que la regla no se cumplía en el grupo que acababa de ver.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 14»

«If he had really found in the East visible and tangible traces of hidden knowledge and was continuing investigations in this direction, then it was clear that this work needed funds, like any other scientific enterprise,»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: concede la exigencia económica bajo condición, y la condición queda sin verificar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 14»

«I was pleased with everything that G. said.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: lo que le agrada es la ausencia de altruismo sentimental en el planteo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 14»

«Without saying it plainly, G. gave me to understand that he would accept me as one of his pupils if I expressed the wish.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: la invitación llega sin formularse.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 15»

«I do not know whether you exact a promise from your pupils to keep secret what they learn from you, but I could give no such promise.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: pone por delante su condición de escritor antes de entrar al grupo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 15»

«And I refused in both cases, because, before everything else, I am a writer, and I desire to be absolutely free and to decide for myself what I shall write and what I shall not write.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I, sobre invitaciones anteriores a sociedades que exigían secreto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 15»

«Well, you see, if we were now to talk under a pledge of secrecy, then, after the first conversation I should not know what I could write and what I could not write.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: el argumento con que resiste el pacto de silencio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 15»

«There are no conditions of any kind,” said G., “and there cannot be any.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: retira la exigencia de secreto como condición formal.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 16»

«Our starting point is that man does not know himself, that he is not” (he emphasized these words), “that is, he is not what he can and what he should be.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el punto de partida del sistema, y el paréntesis con el énfasis lo pone el narrador.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 16»

«He can decide nothing in regard to the future.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: de la ignorancia de sí se sigue que no puede haber contrato ni promesa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 16»

«But can a man who does not know himself promise to keep a secret? Of course he can promise to do so, but can he keep his promise?»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el secreto no se rompe por deslealtad sino por falta de unidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 16»

«One in him promises, and believes that he wants to keep the secret.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: primera formulación en el libro de la pluralidad de los yoes, dicha a propósito del secreto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 16»

«Finally, he may be hypnotized, or he may be shouted at unexpectedly and frightened, and he will do anything you like.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: cierra la serie de razones por las que una promesa no obliga a una máquina.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 16»

«“Even if you found schools you would find only ‘philosophical’ schools,” he said.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: lo que un europeo podría hallar en Oriente no pasa del grado filosófico.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 17»

«“But you do not clearly understand what I mean by ‘philosophy,’ ‘theory,’ and ‘practice.’ These words must be understood in a different way, not in the way they are usually understood. “»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: redefine los tres términos como grados de escuela, no como partes de una disciplina.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 17»

«All this is far from being decided,” said G. “And the author of the notice you read was not fully informed.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: corrige el anuncio de prensa del ballet por el que Ouspensky había oído hablar de él.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 19»

«Although, on the other hand, those taking part in the ballet will see themselves whether they like it or not.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el fin que adjudica al ballet no es escénico sino de autoobservación forzada.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 19»

«If they use the proper mind they will be able to think even better in the midst of all their work with machines. But, again, only if they think with the proper mind.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la mecanización de la vida moderna no impide pensar; lo que falta es el órgano con que se piensa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 19»

«This is just where you make your greatest mistake,” said G. “You think there is something that chooses its own path, something that can stand against mechanization; you think that not everything is equally mechanical.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I, contra la reserva del narrador de que algo escapa a la máquina.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 20»

«It may be that there are,” said G., “only not those people you see. And you do not know them. That is what I want you to understand.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: concede que puede haber hombres que no sean máquinas, y los pone fuera del alcance del interlocutor.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 20»

«All the people you see, all the people you know, all the people you may get to know, are machines, actual machines working solely under the power of external influences, as you yourself said.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I; le devuelve al narrador su propia formulación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 21»

«Before speaking of psychology we must be clear to whom it refers and to whom it does not refer,” he said.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la psicología no sirve para estudiar máquinas, y de ahí que proponga la mecánica.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 21»

«It is possible to stop being a machine, but for that it is necessary first of all to know the machine.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la salida existe y pasa por el conocimiento del mecanismo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 21»

«A machine, a real machine, does not know itself and cannot know itself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el límite que hace difícil la salida anterior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 21»

«When a machine knows itself it is then no longer a machine, at least, not such a machine as it was before.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I, y acota él mismo el alcance del cambio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 21»

«For instance, take yourself: you might already know a great deal if you knew how to read.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I, respondiendo sobre la utilidad de la literatura ocultista y del Tarot.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 22»

«Yet understanding is essential, and reading can be useful only if you understand what you read.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la condición que pone a la lectura como preparación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 22»

«It is impossible to do anything. A man must first of all understand certain things.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 22»

«He has thousands of false ideas and false conceptions, chiefly about himself, and he must get rid of some of them before beginning to acquire anything new.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el trabajo empieza por sustracción, no por adquisición.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 22»

«To establish this fact for oneself, to understand it, to be convinced of its truth, means getting rid of a thousand illusions about man, about his being creative and consciously organizing his own life, and so on.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: lo que cuesta admitir la mecanicidad no es el argumento sino lo que arrastra consigo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 23»

«It always seems to people that others invariably do things wrongly, not in the way they should be done.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la ilusión de poder hacer se sostiene mirando a los demás.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 23»

«And it is necessary first to understand what 10 be means.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I; el reflujo del EPUB imprime 10 donde la fuente dice *to*.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 24»

«If we continue our talks you will see that we use a special language and that, in order to talk with us, it is necessary to learn this language.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la exigencia de un lenguaje propio se enuncia desde la primera serie de conversaciones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 24»

«It is not worth while talking in ordinary language because, in that language, it is impossible to understand one another.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la razón que da para ese lenguaje es la incomprensión mutua, no el secreto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 24»

«And yet they lie all the time, both when they wish to lie and when they wish to speak the truth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la mentira no depende de la intención.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 24»

«To speak the truth is the most difficult thing in the world; and one must study a great deal and for a long time in order to be able to speak the truth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: decir la verdad se plantea como resultado de estudio, no como decisión moral.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 24»

«He is a weak man,” said G. “People take advantage of him, unconsciously of course. And all because he considers them. If he did not consider them, everything would be different, and they themselves would be different.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: primera aparición del *considerar* como esclavitud interior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 25»

«Precisely the contrary,” said G. “There is only one meaning. Try to think about this.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: se niega a admitir que el verbo tenga dos sentidos, el de tener en cuenta y el de depender.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 25»

«The conversation began with my question: “Can war be stopped?” And G. answered: ”Yes, it can.” And yet I had been certain from previous talks that he would answer: “No, it cannot.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: consigna que la respuesta de G. contradijo lo que él esperaba del sistema.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 25»

«What is war? It is the result of planetary influences.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: adjudica la guerra a tensiones entre planetas, no a decisiones humanas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 26»

«Only it must be understood that neither Emperor Wilhelm, nor generals, nor ministers, nor parliaments, signify anything or can do anything.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la consecuencia política de lo anterior, dicha en plena guerra y con el emperador reinante.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 26»

«Everything that happens on a big scale is governed from outside, and governed either by accidental combinations of influences or by general cosmic laws.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 26»

«It was really an interesting idea referring to the esoteric meaning of “sacrifices.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I, sobre lo que G. dejó apuntado y él no entendió entonces.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 26»

«Only much later I understood what he wished to tell me —that is, how accidental influences could be diverted or transformed into something relatively harmless.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: declara el retraso de su propia comprensión, y la ficha lo consigna como límite del testimonio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 26»

«humanity, or more correctly, organic life on earth, is acted upon simultaneously by influences proceeding from various sources and different worlds»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la vida orgánica recibe a la vez influencias de varias procedencias.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 26»

«And for man there is a certain possibility of making a choice of influences; in other words, of passing from one influence to another.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el margen que deja al hombre dentro del determinismo cósmico es la elección de amo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 26»

«it is impossible to become free from one influence without becoming subject to another.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el límite de esa elección.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 27»

«The whole thing, all work on oneself, consists in choosing the influence to which you wish to subject yourself, and actually falling under this influence.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: define el trabajo entero como elección de influencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 27»

«the moon was not a “dead planet,” as is usually accepted, but, on the contrary, a “planet in birth”;»Ouspensky refiere la tesis de G. sobre la luna, contra la astronomía corriente de su tiempo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 27»

«But the moon is growing and developing,” said G., “and some time, it will, possibly, attain the same level as the earth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I, y deja la culminación en condicional.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 27»

«Nothing had ever seemed to me more artificial, unreliable, and dogmatic than all the usual theories of the origin of planets and solar systems,»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: explica por qué no le costó aceptar la cosmología de G., y la razón es su desconfianza previa de la otra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 27»

«The intelligence of the sun is divine,” said G. “But the earth can become the same; only, of course, it is not guaranteed and the earth may die having attained nothing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: los cuerpos celestes son seres con edad e inteligencia, y su desarrollo no está asegurado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 27»

«There is a definite period,” he said, “for a certain thing to be done.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el plazo vale igual para la tierra y para el hombre.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 27»

«people living on the earth can belong to very different levels, although in appearance they look exactly the same.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la desigualdad de niveles no se ve por fuera.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 28»

«I do not call art all that you call art, which is simply mechanical reproduction, imitation of nature or other people, or simply fantasy, or an attempt to be original.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: retira el nombre de arte a la producción moderna.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 28»

«Real art is something quite different.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I, antes de introducir la distinción entre arte objetivo y subjetivo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 28»

«In real art there is nothing accidental. It is mathematics. Everything in it can be calculated, everything can be known beforehand.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el arte objetivo se rige por ley, y ésa es la diferencia con el subjetivo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 28»

«It will always, and with mathematical certainty, produce one and the same impression.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: el criterio con que distingue una obra objetiva es la uniformidad del efecto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 28»

«It is impossible that one person should understand it in one way and another in another way.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I; la afirmación queda acotada más adelante al mismo nivel de espectador.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 29»

«Everyone who is sufficiently prepared and who is able to read this book will understand what the author means, and precisely as the author means it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: compara la obra objetiva con un tratado científico.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 29»

«An objective work of art is just such a book, except that it affects the emotional and not only the intellectual side of man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: la diferencia con el tratado es la vía emocional, no el grado de precisión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 29»

«The great Sphinx in Egypt is such a work of art, as well as some historically known works of architecture, certain statues of gods, and many other things.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: los ejemplos que da de arte objetivo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 29»

«In the whole statue there was nothing accidental, nothing without meaning.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I, sobre la estatua que dice haber hallado en la zona del Hindu Kush.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 29»

«At all events, we grasped the meaning of what they wanted to convey to us across thousands of years, and not only the meaning, but all the feelings and the emotions connected with it as well.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo I: adjudica a esa estatua la transmisión de pensamientos y emociones a través de milenios.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 29»

«I still did not understand everything he put into these words.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: consigna el límite de su propia comprensión de lo que acaba de transcribir.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 29»

«Nevertheless I knew that these divisions and gradations existed.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: reconoce que la gradación del arte coincidía con intuiciones suyas anteriores.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 29»

«Other things, on the contrary, coincided strangely with what I had thought myself and with what I had arrived at long ago.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 29»

«I was still not certain of anything, nor could I formulate anything precisely.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I, al cerrar el primer ciclo de conversaciones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 30»

«But I had an inner conviction that something had already changed for me and that now everything would go differently.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo I: cierra el capítulo con un cambio interior que declara sin poder describir.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 30»

«That is not the point; the point is that a ‘group’ is the beginning of everything.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el grupo no es un medio entre otros, es el arranque.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 32»

«One man can do nothing, can attain nothing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 32»

«A group with a real leader can do more, A group of people can do what one man can never do.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II; la coma donde iría el punto es del reflujo del EPUB.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 32»

«if a man in prison was at any time to have a chance of escape, then he must first of all realize that he is in prison.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la metáfora de la prisión, y su condición previa es el reconocimiento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 32»

«Furthermore, no one can escape from prison without the help of those who have escaped before.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: de la misma metáfora sale la necesidad de una escuela ya existente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 32»

«An organization is necessary. Nothing can be achieved without an organization.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 32»

«No one can help or liberate him by force, against his will, in opposition to his wishes.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el límite que pone a la ayuda ajena.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 32»

«If liberation is possible, it is possible only as a result of great labor and great efforts, and, above all, of conscious efforts, towards a definite aim.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II, y deja la posibilidad misma en condicional.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 32»

«He by no means wanted to make it easy for people to become acquainted with his ideas.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo II: consigna como deliberada la dificultad de acceso que G. imponía.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 33»

«People do not value what is easily come by,” he said.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la razón que da para esa dificultad es la misma que da para el pago.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 33»

«But it is necessary to understand that man’s being, both in life and after death, if it does exist after death, may be very different in quality.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: no afirma la vida después de la muerte, la condiciona.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 33»

«If it is not re-born, then, in the course of time, it also dies; it is not immortal but it can live long after the death of the physical body.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II, sobre el segundo cuerpo: le retira la inmortalidad que el ocultismo corriente le atribuye.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 34»

«If a man lives without inner struggle, if everything happens in him without opposition, if he goes wherever he is drawn or wherever the wind blows, he will remain such as he is.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: sin fricción entre el sí y el no no hay formación de nada.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 34»

«But if a struggle begins in him, and particularly if there is a definite line in this struggle, then, gradually, permanent traits begin to form themselves, he begins to ‘crystallize.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la cristalización como resultado de esa fricción.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 34»

«For instance, a fanatical belief in some or other idea, or the ‘fear of sin,’ can evoke a terribly intense struggle between ‘yes’ and ‘no,’ and a man may crystallize on these foundations.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la fricción no garantiza el resultado, porque también el fanatismo cristaliza.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 34»

«But this would be a wrong, incomplete crystallization.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el juicio con que separa esa cristalización de la buscada.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 34»

«He will stand with a rifle behind a stone by the roadside for eight hours without stirring.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el ejemplo con que ilustra la firmeza de una cristalización errónea.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 34»

«And it is necessary to sacrifice something precious at the moment, to sacrifice for a long time and to sacrifice a great deal. But still, not forever.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el sacrificio es condición del proceso, no estado permanente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 35»

«When crystallization is achieved, renunciations, privations, and sacrifices are no longer necessary.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: alcanzado ese punto, el hombre queda como ley para sí.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 35»

«One was struck by a great inner simplicity and naturalness in him which made one completely forget that he was, for us, the representative of the world of the miraculous and the unknown.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo II, sobre la conducta de G. entre sus alumnos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 35»

«In him “acting” produced an impression of strength, although, as I have already mentioned, not always; sometimes there was too much of it.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo II: consigna la actuación de G. como método y le pone reparo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 35»

«During his visits he had found that the price of carpets in Petersburg was higher than in Moscow, and every time he came he brought a bale of carpets which he sold in Petersburg.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo II: la actividad comercial de G. como vendedor de alfombras caucásicas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 36»

«I did not altogether understand why he did this, but I felt it was connected with the idea of “acting.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo II: no adjudica motivo a esa actividad, declara su impresión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 36»

«G., as he told me himself, played the part of a genuine carpet-seller.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo II, refiriendo lo que G. le contó de un encuentro con un ocultista que quiso probarlo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 36»

«It was obvious that the rascal had not got a farthing,” added G, “otherwise I would have screwed the price of a pair of carpets out of him.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: cierra el episodio del ocultista en clave de negocio; la coma tras la inicial es del reflujo del EPUB.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 36»

«He told me a great deal about carpets which, as he often said, represented one of the most ancient forms of art.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo II, refiriendo la tesis de G. sobre las alfombras.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 37»

«the thought flashed across my mind that perhaps the design and coloring of the carpets are connected with the music, are its expression in line and color»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo II: la conjetura sobre el diseño como registro de la música es suya, no de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 37»

«There was nothing strange in this idea to me as I could often “see” music in the form of a complicated design.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo II, y funda la conjetura anterior en experiencia propia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 37»

«He told me, among other things, that when he was a child he had often observed how Yezidi boys were unable to step out of a circle traced round them on the ground.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo II, refiriendo la infancia de G. en Asia Menor.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 37»

«I will prove to you afterwards that knowledge” (he emphasized the word) “is far more accessible to those capable of assimilating it than is usually supposed;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II; el paréntesis con el énfasis lo intercala el narrador.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 38»

«But first of all another thing must be understood, namely, that knowledge cannot belong to all, cannot even belong to many.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la accesibilidad anterior no contradice la restricción, porque el límite lo pone la capacidad de asimilar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 39»

«It may be said that, in the course of a certain period of time, say a century, humanity has a definite amount of knowledge at its disposal.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: trata el conocimiento como cantidad material y finita.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 39»

«Taken in a large quantity in a given place, that is by one man, let us say, or by a small group of men, it produces very good results;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 39»

«taken in a small quantity (that is, by every one of a large number of people), it gives no results at all; or it may give even negative results, contrary to those expected.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la difusión masiva no solo es inútil, puede ser dañina.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 39»

«If we take a certain quantity of gold and decide to gild a number of objects with it, we must know, or calculate, exactly what number of objects can be gilded with this quantity of gold.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la analogía del dorado con que ilustra lo anterior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 39»

«If knowledge is given to all, nobody will get any.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 39»

«If it is preserved among a few, each will receive not only enough to keep, but to increase, what he receives.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la concentración no solo conserva, aumenta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 39»

«The fact is that the enormous majority of people do not want any knowledge whatever; they refuse their share of it and do not even take the ration allotted to them, in the general distribution, for the purposes of life. This is particularly evident in times of mass madness such as wars, revolutions, and so on, when men suddenly seem to lose even the small amount of common sense they had and turn into complete automatons, giving themselves over to wholesale destruction in vast numbers, in other words, even losing the instinct of self-preservation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: contesta la objeción de injusticia diciendo que la mayoría rechaza su parte, y lo dice mientras Rusia está en guerra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 40»

«There is nothing unjust in this, because those who receive knowledge take nothing that belongs to others, deprive others of nothing; they take only what others have rejected as useless and what would in any case be lost if they did not take it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el argumento con que retira la acusación de privilegio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 40»

«The collecting of knowledge by some depends upon the rejection of knowledge by others.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 40»

«There are periods in the life of humanity, which generally coincide with the beginning of the fall of cultures and civilizations, when the masses irretrievably lose their reason and begin to destroy everything that has been created by centuries and millenniums of culture.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: en esas épocas una minoría recoge lo que la masa suelta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 40»

«The crowd neither wants nor seeks knowledge, and the leaders of the crowd, in their own interests, try to strengthen its fear and dislike of everything new and unknown.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 40»

«Knowledge cannot come to people without effort on their own part.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el conocimiento no se impone por fuerza, exige trabajo de quien lo recibe.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 41»

«Other qualities of this kind are ‘individuality,’ in the sense of an inner unity, a ‘permanent and unchangeable I,’ ‘consciousness,’ and ‘will.’ All these qualities can belong to man»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la serie de atributos que el hombre se adjudica sin poseer, y el verbo va en potencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 42»

«The reason why it is possible for four bodies to exist is that the human organism, that is, the physical body, has such a complex organization that, under certain conditions, a new independent organism can grow in it, affording a much more convenient and responsive instrument for the activity of consciousness than the physical body.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: funda los cuerpos superiores en la complejidad del organismo físico, no en una sustancia aparte.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 42»

«In this second body, under certain conditions, a third body can grow, again having characteristics of its own.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la serie de cuerpos se genera por encaje sucesivo, cada uno con la condición repetida.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 42»

«The ‘astral body’ is not an indispensable implement for man. It is a great luxury which only a few can afford.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: retira al cuerpo astral el carácter de dotación natural que le da el ocultismo corriente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 43»

«A man can live quite well without an ‘astral body.’ His physical body possesses all the functions necessary for life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 43»

«Ordinary man does not possess these bodies or their corresponding functions. But he often thinks, and makes others think, that he does.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el error no es carecer de los cuerpos superiores sino atribuírselos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 44»

«In the second case, that is, in relation to the functions of the four bodies, the automatism of the physical body depends upon the influences of the other bodies.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: en el hombre de cuatro cuerpos el automatismo no desaparece, cambia de amo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 44»

«Only such a will can be called “free,” for it is independent of accident and cannot be altered or directed from without.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la voluntad libre se define por independencia del accidente, no por elección.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 45»

«It is impossible to stabilize the interrelation of powders in a state of mechanical mixture.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la metáfora de los polvos metálicos con que explica la formación del segundo cuerpo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 45»

«If a man gives way to all his desires, or panders to them, there will be no inner struggle in him, no ‘friction,’ no fire.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: sin fricción entre el sí y el no no hay fusión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 45»

«But if, for the sake of attaining a definite aim, he struggles with desires that hinder him, he will then create a fire which will gradually transform his inner world into a single whole.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la fricción exige un fin definido, no basta el conflicto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 45»

«And now they can no longer be separated by those simple methods which separated and made them change places when they were in a state of mechanical mixture.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: fundida la mezcla, la operación es irreversible.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 45»

«When the third body has been formed and has acquired all the properties, powers, and knowledge possible for it, there remains the problem of fixing this knowledge and these powers,»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el cuarto cuerpo se plantea como fijación de lo ya adquirido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 46»

«The fourth room gives man immortality and all religious teachings strive to show the way to it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: adjudica a todas las enseñanzas religiosas un mismo destino, dicho con la metáfora de las cuatro habitaciones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 46»

«All existing and generally known ways to immortality can be divided into three categories:»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II, antes de enumerar las vías del fakir, del monje y del yogui.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 46»

«But his other functions-emotional, intellectual, and so forth—remain undeveloped.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el fakir logra voluntad física y queda incompleto; el guion sin espacios es del reflujo del EPUB.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 47»

«He was no longer able to straighten himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II, sobre un fakir que dice haber visto en un templo de la India.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 47»

«But this was not attained all at once.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el estado del fakir es resultado de años, no de un acto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 47»

«You must understand that I take the word ‘fakir’ in quotation marks.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: advierte que usa el término en sentido propio y no en el corriente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 48»

«Only a man with very strong religious emotions and a very strong religious imagination can become a ‘monk’ in the true sense of the word.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la vía del monje exige un material emocional que no todos tienen.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 48»

«The third way is the way of the yogi. This is the way of knowledge, the way of mind.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 48»

«On the way of the yogi a man can do nothing, and must do nothing, without a teacher. In the beginning he must imitate his teacher like the fakir and believe in him like the monk»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el yogui empieza con los métodos de las otras dos vías y después se emancipa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 49»

«They all begin with the most difficult thing, with a complete change of life»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: lo común a las tres vías tradicionales es la renuncia al mundo cotidiano.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 49»

«The ways are narrow and strait. But at the same time only by them can anything be attained.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 49»

«As a rule it is hard for man to reconcile himself to this thought; it seems to him exaggerated, unjust, and absurd.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: consigna la resistencia que la doctrina provoca sin atenuarla.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 49»

«He fancies that if he has any possibilities in himself they must be developed and that there must be means for their development in his environment.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la creencia que hace difícil aceptar la estrechez de las vías.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 50»

«The fourth way begins much further on than the way of the yogi.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la cuarta vía no es una versión fácil de las otras, arranca más adelante.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 50»

«At the same time the beginning of the fourth way is easier than the beginning of the ways of the fakir, the monk, and the yogi.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la contrapartida de lo anterior, y las dos cosas se sostienen juntas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 50»

«It must be understood that both in the inner and in the external life of a man there may be conditions which create insuperable barriers to the fourth way.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la cuarta vía no está abierta a cualquiera aunque no exija retiro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 50»

«And, first of all, it has to be found. This is the first test.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la primera prueba de la cuarta vía es dar con ella.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 50»

«There are many people who have never heard of the fourth way and there are others who deny its existence or possibility.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 50»

«These conditions are natural for him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el hombre de la cuarta vía trabaja en las condiciones de su propia vida.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 51»

«Any conditions different from those created by life would be artificial for a man and in such artificial conditions the work would not be able to touch every side of his being at once.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la razón de no retirarse del mundo es de método, no de comodidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 51»

«The fakir is master of his body but not of his emotions or his mind;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: cada vía tradicional deja dos lados sin tocar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 51»

«The method of the fourth way consists in doing something in one room and simultaneously doing something corresponding to it in the two other rooms»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la simultaneidad en las tres habitaciones es el rasgo del método.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 51»

«This knowledge makes it possible to work in three directions simultaneously.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: lo que permite esa simultaneidad es conocimiento preciso, no esfuerzo mayor.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 51»

«A man must do nothing that he does not understand, except as an experiment under the supervision and direction of his teacher.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: la comprensión precede al ejercicio, con una sola excepción declarada.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 51»

«The results of work are in proportion to the consciousness of the work.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 51»

«No ‘faith’ is required on the fourth way; on the contrary, faith of any kind is opposed to the fourth way.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el deslinde con la vía del monje, que se funda en la fe en el maestro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 51»

«And until he is satisfied he must do nothing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: exige evidencia propia antes de cualquier ejercicio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 51»

«How the ‘sly man’ learned this secret—it is not known.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: deja sin explicar el origen del saber que atribuye al hombre astuto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 52»

«there are also artificial ways which give temporary results only, and wrong ways which may even give»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: junto a las cuatro vías legítimas reconoce vías artificiales y erróneas; la frase sigue en la plana siguiente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 52»

«There is no progress whatever. Everything is just the same as it was thousands, and tens of thousands, of years ago.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: niega el progreso de la civilización, contra la idea que sus interlocutores daban por hecha.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 53»

«It is precisely in unconscious involuntary manifestations that all evil lies.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo II: el mal no se adjudica a la voluntad sino a la mecanicidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 54»

«“It is the greatest mistake,” he said, “to think that man is always one and the same.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: la falta de unidad del hombre se enuncia como el error mayor.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 55»

«A man is never the same for long. He is continually changing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 55»

«Now he is Ivan, in another minute he is Peter, and a minute later he is Nicholas, Sergius, Matthew, Simon.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: nombra los yoes con nombres propios rusos, y ése es el recurso con que expone la pluralidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 55»

«Imagine a country where everyone can be king for five minutes and do during these five minutes just what he likes with the whole kingdom.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: la parábola del reino con que ilustra el turno de los yoes.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 55»

«“That man can have several bodies,” he said, “must be understood as an idea, as a principle.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: acota el estatuto de la doctrina de los cuerpos antes de exponerla.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 55»

«It is the physical body that we must study.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: el objeto de estudio es el único cuerpo que se tiene con seguridad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 56»

«But it makes no difference to us personally either one way or another.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: lo que otros posean de cuerpos superiores no cambia la situación de quien no los tiene.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 56»

«The ‘astral body’ has definite functions which the physical body cannot have.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: el criterio con que se reconoce el segundo cuerpo es funcional.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 56»

«The presence of these functions indicates the presence of the ‘astral body.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 56»

«Our principal error is that we think we have one mind.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: de ahí la doctrina de los centros.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 56»

«We call the functions of this mind ‘conscious’; everything that does not enter this mind we call ‘unconscious’ or ‘subconscious.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: adjudica a ese error el reparto corriente entre consciente y subconsciente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 56»

«This must be understood first of all, because unless this is understood nothing else can be understood.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 56»

«It is a very big thing when the sex center works with its own energy, but it happens very seldom.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: primera aparición del centro sexual, y ya con su rasgo de operar casi siempre con energía prestada.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 57»

«Humanity neither progresses nor evolves. What seems to us to be progress or evolution is a partial modification which can be immediately counterbalanced»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: lo que parece progreso queda compensado en otro punto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 59»

«And, at the same time, humanity as a whole can never escape from nature, for, even in struggling against nature man acts in conformity with her purposes.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 59»

«For instance, the evolution of humanity beyond a certain point, or, to speak more correctly, above a certain percentage, would be fatal for the moon.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: la evolución colectiva está bloqueada por una razón cósmica, no moral.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 59»

«The moon at present feeds on organic life, on humanity. Humanity is a part of organic life; this means that humanity is food for the moon.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: la función que adjudica a la vida orgánica dentro del rayo de creación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 59»

«But, at the same time, possibilities of evolution exist, and they may be developed in separate individuals with the help of appropriate knowledge and methods.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: lo bloqueado es la evolución de la masa, no la del individuo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 59»

«Such development can take place only in the interests of the man himself against, so to speak, the interests and forces of the planetary world.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: el desarrollo individual se hace contra las fuerzas planetarias.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 59»

«The man must understand this: his evolution is necessary only to himself. No one else is interested in it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 59»

«Evolution is the result of conscious struggle.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 60»

«Nature does not need this evolution; it does not want it and struggles against it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: el mismo deslinde que hace de las vías, aquí en clave de naturaleza.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 60»

«What is possible for individual man is impossible for the masses.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 60»

«In speaking of evolution it is necessary to understand from the outset that no mechanical evolution is possible.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 60»

«The evolution of man is the evolution of his will, and ‘will’ cannot evolve involuntarily.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: el argumento por el que la evolución no puede ser mecánica.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 60»

«It is considered right and legitimate to think that nature has given men the necessary knowledge of their machine.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: nombra creencia lo que se da por sabido sobre el hombre.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 61»

«One of man’s important mistakes,” he said, “one which must be remembered, is his illusion in regard to his I.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 61»

«Man has no permanent and unchangeable I.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 61»

«The alternation of I’s, their continual obvious struggle for supremacy, is controlled by accidental external influences.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: el turno de los yoes lo decide el exterior, clima, educación o tradición.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 61»

«Man has no individuality. He has no single, big I. Man is divided into a multiplicity of small I’s.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 62»

«This explains why people so often make decisions and so seldom carry them out.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: la incoherencia entre decisión y acto se explica por la pluralidad, no por debilidad de carácter.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 62»

«But getting up is the business of another I who entirely disagrees with the decision and may even know absolutely nothing about it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: el ejemplo con que lo ilustra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 62»

«It is the tragedy of the human being that any small I has the right to sign checks and promissory notes and the man, that is, the Whole, has to meet them.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 62»

«The only chance of salvation is for a group of the more sensible servants to meet together and elect a temporary steward, that is, a deputy steward.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: la salida que propone es un administrador provisional, con la metáfora de la casa sin amo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 62»

«But even the clearest understanding of his possibilities will not bring man any nearer to their realization.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: entender la propia situación no basta, y de ahí la metáfora de la casa que espera al amo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 62»

«I could give myself no explanation of the meaning of this phenomenon.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo III, sobre la fotografía del fakir tendido en clavos de hierro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 63»

«You know what post-hypnotic suggestion is. A man is put to sleep and told that five hours after he wakes up he must do a certain thing»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: adjudica el fenómeno del fakir a la hipnosis repetida y a la sugestión posthipnótica.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 63»

«He might even consent to tell you this word. But it would not help you in the least, because it would be a perfectly ordinary word which would have no effect whatever on you.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: el secreto no está en la fórmula sino en el condicionamiento previo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 63»

«He was an experiment. They simply experimented with him and on him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: el fakir no es agente de su prodigio, es su material.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 63»

«But of course the man himself does not know or understand what he is doing or how it is done.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 64»

«This is perhaps why he had such a sleepy, apathetic look.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo III, y lo deja en conjetura.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 64»

«The fakir himself did not know how he worked his “miracle,” and, of course, could not have explained it.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo III: lo que le resulta nuevo de la explicación de G. no es que sea truco, sino que el ejecutante ignore cómo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 64»

«I expressed the opinion that Buddhists must have magic, the existence of which they do not acknowledge, and the possibility of which is denied in official Buddhism.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo III: la opinión que le plantea a G. a propósito de una reliquia budista.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 64»

«Yes,” said G., “that is one meaning of the expression, but I am speaking of another meaning.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: separa dos sentidos del collar de huesos, el corriente y el suyo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 65»

«Now if the ‘astral body’ continues to live after the death of the physical body, the person possessing a bone of this ‘necklace’ can always communicate with the ‘astral body’ of the dead man. This is magic.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: adjudica al budismo una magia operativa, y la condiciona a la supervivencia del cuerpo astral.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 65»

«But they never speak of it openly.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 65»

«It does not follow, of course, that the bone you saw was a real one.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: retira valor a la reliquia concreta sin retirar la creencia que la sostiene.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 65»

«You will find these bones in almost every house; but I am telling you of the belief which lies at the bottom of this custom.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo III: declara explícitamente que está exponiendo una creencia, no un hecho verificado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 65»

«G. drew a small sketch for me showing the position of the small bones under the skin; they went in a semicircle round the back of the neck, beginning a little in front of the ears.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo III.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 65»

«But I could learn nothing else about it.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo III: cierra el episodio consignando que la explicación quedó incompleta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 65»

«But if the line of knowledge gets too far ahead of the line of being, or if the line of being gets ahead of the line of knowledge, man’s development goes wrong»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: las dos líneas del desarrollo tienen que avanzar juntas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 66»

«They do not understand that being or existence may be of very different levels and categories.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el ser no es mera existencia, tiene grados.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 66»

«And they do not understand that a man’s knowledge depends on the level of his being.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 67»

«The reason for this is that knowledge which is not in accordance with being cannot be large enough for, or sufficiently suited to, man’s real needs.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: por qué el saber adelantado al ser se vuelve abstracto o dañino.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 67»

«Such preponderance of knowledge over being is observed in present-day culture.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el diagnóstico que hace de la cultura occidental de su tiempo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 67»

«The idea of the value and importance of the level of being is completely forgotten.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 67»

«Actually at a given level of being the possibilities of knowledge are limited and finite.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 67»

«A change in the nature of knowledge is possible only with a change in the nature of being.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: dentro de un mismo ser solo cabe acumular información del mismo tipo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 67»

«if a man really wants knowledge, he must first of all think about how to wake, that is, about how to change his being.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el despertar se plantea como condición del conocimiento, no como su premio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 68»

«But all this is entirely mechanical in man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV, sobre los rasgos con que se describe el ser exterior de una persona.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 68»

«If he lies it means that he cannot help lying.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: retira valor moral a los rasgos de carácter.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 68»

«Everything happens, a man can do nothing either in himself or outside himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 68»

«Generally speaking, the balance between knowledge and being is even more important than a separate development of either one or the other.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 68»

«If knowledge outweighs being a man knows but has no power to do.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 68»

«On the other hand if being outweighs knowledge a man has the power to do, but does not know, that is, he can do something but does not know what to do.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el desequilibrio inverso, del que sale la figura del santo estúpido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 68»

«In the history of humanity there are known many examples when entire civilizations have perished because knowledge outweighed being or being outweighed knowledge.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: extiende el desequilibrio de las dos líneas a la historia de las culturas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 68»

«The development of the line of knowledge without the line of being gives a weak yogi,” said G., “that is to say, a man who knows a great deal but can do nothing»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el arquetipo del yogui débil.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 69»

«Knowledge by itself does not give understanding.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: separa conocimiento de comprensión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 69»

«Understanding depends upon the relation of knowledge to being.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 69»

«Understanding is the resultant of knowledge and being.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 69»

«In ordinary thinking, people do not distinguish understanding from knowledge.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 69»

«Understanding, however, is the function of three centers.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el conocimiento es función de un solo centro, la comprensión exige tres.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 70»

«But understanding appears only when a man feels and senses what is connected with it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: comprender exige sentir, no solo saber.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 70»

«He must feel it with his whole mass, with his whole being; then he will understand it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 70»

«But outside the sphere of practical activity people do not clearly understand what ‘understanding’ means.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: en el terreno práctico la comprensión se distingue sola, fuera de él se confunde con nombrar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 70»

«But to ‘find a name’ does not mean to ‘understand.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 70»

«People have a very firm conviction, or belief, that they speak the same language, that they understand one another.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 70»

«Actually this conviction has no foundation whatever.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 70»

«As a matter of fact, no one understands anyone else.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la incomprensión mutua se afirma sin excepción.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 71»

«Two men can say the same thing with profound conviction but call it by different names, or argue endlessly together without suspecting that they are thinking exactly the same.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la ambigüedad del lenguaje corriente produce acuerdos y desacuerdos falsos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 71»

«But there is no universal language.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 72»

«This new language contains hardly any new terms or new nomenclature, but it bases the construction of speech upon a new principle, namely, the principle of relativity;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el lenguaje exacto que propone no añade palabras, cambia el principio de construcción.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 72»

«Of course, not evolution in the sense of mechanical evolution, because such an evolution does not exist, but in the sense of a conscious and volitional evolution, which alone is possible.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la escala del nuevo lenguaje se apoya en la evolución consciente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 72»

«Only degeneration and destruction proceed mechanically.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 72»

«Help from outside is possible only in so far as it is valued and accepted, even if it is only by feeling in the beginning.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 72»

«Man number two means man on the same level of development, but man in whom the center of gravity of his psychic life lies in the emotional center»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: los tres primeros números se distinguen por el centro de gravedad, no por el grado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 73»

«Every man is born number one, number two, or number three.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 73»

«Man number four is not born ready-made. He is born one, two, or three, and becomes four only as a result of efforts of a definite character.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el cuarto número es el primero que se adquiere.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 73»

«Man number five is also for us an unattainable standard of man, for it is a man who has reached unity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 73»

«Man number six stands very close to man number seven. He differs from man number seven only by the fact that some of his properties have not as yet become permanent.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 73»

«And in this case he cannot develop further, cannot become number six and seven.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el hombre número cinco cristalizado en falso queda detenido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 74»

«And this can be achieved only through terrible sufferings.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la única salida de esa cristalización errónea es volver a fundirse.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 74»

«The division of man into seven categories, or seven numbers, explains thousands of things which otherwise cannot be understood.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 74»

«Things may be one thing or another thing according to the kind of man from whose point of view, or in relation to whom, they are taken.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el principio de relatividad aplicado al hombre.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 74»

«In accordance with this, all the inner and all the outer manifestations of man, all that belongs to man, and all that is created by him, is also divided into seven categories.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la escala de siete se extiende al arte, la religión y la ciencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 74»

«It can now be said that there exists a knowledge number one, based upon imitation or upon instincts, or learned by heart, crammed or drilled into a man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 74»

«Number one, if he is man number one in the full sense of the term, learns everything like a parrot or a monkey.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 74»

«The knowledge of man number two is merely the knowledge of what he likes; what he does not like he does not know.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 74»

«The knowledge of man number three is knowledge based upon subjectively logical thinking, upon words, upon literal understanding.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 74»

«The knowledge of man number four is a very different kind of knowledge.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: a partir del cuarto número el conocimiento empieza a soltar lo subjetivo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 74»

«In actual fact Christianity number one, number two, and number three is simply external imitation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: aplica la escala a la religión y deja el cristianismo corriente en la imitación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 76»

«Only man number four strives to be a Christian and only man number five can actually be a Christian.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 76»

«to be a Christian means to have the being of a Christian, that is, to live in accordance with Christ’s precepts.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: define ser cristiano por el ser, no por la creencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 76»

«Man number one, number two, and number three cannot live in accordance with Christ’s precepts because with them everything ‘happens.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 76»

«They are not masters of themselves and therefore they cannot decide to be Christians and really be Christians.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 76»

«For a follower of the Vedantic philosophy the world before anything else will be illusion, ‘Maya.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: enumera cómo distintas cosmovisiones entienden la palabra mundo; es la única página del libro donde aparece *maya*.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 77»

«A theosophist will think of the different ‘planes,’ the physical, the astral, the mental, and so on.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: sitúa a la teosofía en la misma serie de acepciones subjetivas, sin adherir a ella.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 77»

«People have thousands of different ideas about the world but not one general idea which would enable them to understand one another and to determine at once from what point of view they desire to regard the world.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 77»

«At the same time it is impossible to study man without studying the universe.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el estudio del hombre y el del cosmos se exigen mutuamente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 77»

«Man is an image of the world.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 77»

«By knowing and understanding himself he will know and understand the whole world, all the laws that create and govern the world.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 77»

«‘World’ for the earth is the planetary world of the solar system, of which it forms a part.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: cada entidad tiene por mundo el conjunto del que forma parte.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 78»

«For the sun, in its turn, ‘world’ is our world of stars, or the Milky Way, an accumulation of a vast number of solar systems.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 78»

«This Whole, or One, or All, which may be called the ‘Absolute,’ or the ‘Independent’ because, including everything within itself, it is not dependent upon anything, is ‘world’ for ‘all worlds.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el Absoluto se define por no depender de nada, no por su magnitud.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 78»

«Such a whole will certainly be the Absolute, which means the Independent, because it, that is, the All, is infinite and indivisible.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 78»

«The Absolute, that is, the state of things when the All constitutes one Whole, is, as it were, the primordial state of things, out of which, by division and differentiation, arises the diversity of the phenomena observed by us.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la diversidad se deriva por división, no por creación desde fuera.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 78»

«Man lives in all these worlds but in different ways.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 78»

«As will be seen later, the direct influence of the Absolute does not reach man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la lejanía del Absoluto respecto del hombre queda dicha desde la exposición inicial.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 78»

«This is the ‘Law of Three’ or the law of the three principles or the three forces.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 79»

«According to real, exact knowledge, one force, or two forces, can never produce a phenomenon.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 79»

«The presence of a third force is necessary, for it is only with the help of a third force that the first two can produce what may be called a phenomenon, no matter in what sphere.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la tercera fuerza, neutralizante, es la pieza que el pensamiento corriente omite.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 79»

«No question has ever been raised as to the third, or if it has been raised it has scarcely been heard.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 79»

«The teaching of the three forces is at the root of all ancient systems.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: adjudica la ley de tres a los sistemas antiguos sin nombrar ninguno todavía.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 79»

«But, speaking in general, the third force is not easily accessible to direct observation and understanding.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el límite es psicológico, no de la fuerza misma.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 79»

«And in the subjectively observed phenomenal world we see in phenomena only the manifestation of one or two forces.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 80»

«If we could see the manifestation of three forces in every action, we should then see the world as it is (things in themselves).»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV, y lo deja en condicional.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 80»

«The third force is a property of the real world. The subjective or phenomenal world of our observation is only relatively real, at any rate it is not complete.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 80»

«Moreover in forming one independent whole the three forces possess a full and independent will, full consciousness, full understanding of themselves and of everything they do.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: en el Absoluto las tres fuerzas son una voluntad única.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 80»

«The idea of the unity of the three forces in the Absolute forms the basis of many ancient teachings—consubstantial and indivisible Trinity, Trimurti— Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva,»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: liga la ley de tres con la Trinidad cristiana y el Trimurti hindú.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 80»

«The three forces of the Absolute, constituting one whole, separate and unite by their own will and by their own decision, and at the points of junction they create phenomena, or ‘worlds.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 81»

«In the worlds of the second order, where there is no longer a single will but three wills, the points of issue are each determined by a separate will, independent of the others, and therefore the meeting point becomes accidental or mechanical.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: de dónde sale lo mecánico en la creación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 81»

«The will of the Absolute creates the worlds of the second order and governs them, but it does not govern their creative work, in which a mechanical element makes its appearance.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: el límite que pone a la voluntad absoluta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 81»

«The worlds of the third order, created by the three forces which act semi-mechanically, no longer depend upon the single will of the Absolute but upon three mechanical laws.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: cada orden de mundos añade leyes y se aleja de la voluntad única.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 81»

«If we take one of the many worlds created in the Absolute, that is, world 3, it will be the world representing the total number of starry worlds similar to our Milky Way.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la escala de mundos se numera por el número de leyes que rige cada uno.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 82»

«The number of forces in each world, 1, 3, 6, 12, and so on, indicates the number of laws to which the given world is subject.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 82»

«The fewer laws there are in a given world, the nearer it is to the will of the Absolute; the more laws there are in a given world, the greater the mechanicalness, the further it is from the will of the Absolute.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la libertad se mide en número de leyes.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 82»

«World 48 will be the earth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 82»

«We live in a world subject to forty-eight orders of laws, that is to say, very far from the will of the Absolute and in a very remote and dark comer of the universe.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: sitúa a la tierra en el extremo pobre del rayo; el reflujo del EPUB imprime *comer* por corner.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 82»

«In this way the ray of creation helps us to determine and to realize our place in the world.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IV: la función que adjudica al rayo de creación es de orientación, no de cosmografía.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 83»

«It must be observed that the idea of the ray of creation and its growth from the Absolute contradicts some of the modem views, although not really scientific views.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: declara el choque con la cosmología corriente y se lo retira a la ciencia estricta; *modem* es errata del reflujo por modern.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 84»

«But this view is the one most widely spread and one which has become the view of the average man of modem times in regard to the world in which we live.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V, sobre la idea del enfriamiento progresivo de los astros.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 85»

«It is becoming warm gradually and in time (given a favorable development of the ray of creation) it will become like the earth and have a satellite of its own, a new moon.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la luna se calienta, y la afirmación va acotada por el paréntesis condicional.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 85»

«The earth, too, is not getting colder, it is getting warmer, and may in time become like the sun.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 85»

«In our world, that is, the earth, forty-eight orders of laws are operating to which we are subject and by which our whole life is governed.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 85»

«The will of the Absolute cannot manifest itself in subsequent worlds apart from this plan, and, in manifesting itself in accordance with this plan, it takes the form of mechanical laws.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la voluntad absoluta llega a los mundos inferiores solo como ley mecánica.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 85»

«The idea of a miracle in the sense of a violation of laws by the will which made them is not only contrary to common sense but to the very idea of will itself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: rechaza el milagro entendido como excepción a la ley.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 86»

«A ‘miracle’ can only be a manifestation of laws which are unknown to men or rarely met with.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 86»

«A ‘miracle’ is the manifestation in this world of the laws of another world.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: redefine el milagro dentro del esquema de los mundos, y es la palabra del título del libro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 86»

«On the earth we are very far removed from the will of the Absolute; we are separated from it by forty-eight orders of mechanical laws.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 86»

«If we could free ourselves from one half of these laws, we should find ourselves subject to only twenty-four orders of laws, that is, to the laws of the planetary world, and then we should be one stage nearer to the Absolute and its will.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la libertad se define como reducción sucesiva de órdenes de leyes.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 86»

«The study of the forty-eight orders of laws to which man is subject cannot be abstract like the study of astronomy; they can be studied only by observing them in oneself and by getting free from them.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la cosmología se estudia en uno mismo, y ésa es la bisagra entre las dos mitades del sistema.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 86»

«When he attempts to get free from them he will see that he cannot.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: el intento de liberarse sirve primero para descubrir la esclavitud.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 86»

«The process of the growth and the warming of the moon is connected with life and death on the earth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 87»

«The moon is ‘at the extremity,’ at the end of the world; it is the ‘outer darkness’ of the Christian doctrine ‘where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: lee la fórmula evangélica como descripción del extremo del rayo de creación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 87»

«All movements, actions, and manifestations of people, animals, and plants depend upon the moon and are controlled by the moon.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 87»

«If he kills another man, the moon does it; if he sacrifices himself for others, the moon does that also.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: retira mérito y culpa por igual, con la luna como agente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 87»

«The liberation which comes with the growth of mental powers and faculties is liberation from the moon.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 87»

«If we develop in ourselves consciousness and will, and subject our mechanical life and all our mechanical manifestations to them, we shall escape from the power of the moon.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 87»

«The Absolute is as material, as weighable and measurable, as the moon, or as man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: el sistema no admite lo inmaterial.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 87»

«But the concept ‘materiality’ is as relative as everything else.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la acotación que sigue de inmediato a la afirmación anterior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 87»

«People are accustomed to think that matter is everywhere the same.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 88»

«And it is true that matter is the same, but materiality is different.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la distinción entre materia y materialidad sostiene los siete órdenes.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 88»

«Matter or substance necessarily presupposes the existence of force or energy.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 88»

«In the Absolute, where all is one, matter and force are also one.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 88»

«In the Absolute vibrations are the most rapid and matter is the least dense.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la densidad y la velocidad vibratoria son inversas a lo largo del rayo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 88»

«The materiality of the moon is different from the materiality of the earth;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 90»

«Thus instead of one concept of matter we have seven kinds of matter, but our ordinary conception of materiality only with difficulty embraces the materiality of worlds 96 and 48.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 90»

«The matter of world 24 is much too rarefied to be regarded as matter from the scientific point of view of our physics and chemistry; such matter is practically hypothetical.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: consigna que su propia escala rebasa lo que la física admite como materia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 90»

«All these matters belonging to the various orders of the universe are not separated into layers but are intermixed, or, rather, they interpenetrate one another.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 90»

«Exactly the same relation between different kinds of matter may be observed in the whole of the universe: the finer matters permeate the coarser ones.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 90»

«There is no need to study or investigate the sun in order to discover the matter of the solar world: this matter exists in ourselves and is the result of the division of our atoms.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: de la interpenetración deduce que el cosmos se estudia en el propio cuerpo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 90»

«Man is, in the full sense of the term, a ‘miniature universe’; in him are all the matters of which the universe consists; the same forces, the same laws that govern the life of the universe»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la fórmula del microcosmos, aquí en clave material.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 90»

«But a complete parallel between man and the world can only be drawn if we take ‘man’ in the full sense of the word, that is, a man whose inherent powers are developed.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: acota el microcosmos al hombre desarrollado, no a cualquiera.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 91»

«Ordinary science does not know of the law of three and it studies matter without taking into consideration its cosmic properties.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: el deslinde con la química corriente, del que sale su química especial.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 91»

«Consequently the size of the ‘atom’ of different substances is not the same.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: llama átomo a la porción mínima que conserva las cualidades de la sustancia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 92»

«And in some cases an ‘atom’ may be a particle even visible to the naked eye.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 92»

«When a substance is the conductor of the first or the active force, it is called ‘carbon,’ and, like the carbon of chemistry, it is designated by the letter C.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la notación de su química, donde las letras nombran funciones y no elementos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 92»

«When a substance is the conductor of the second or the passive force, it is called ‘oxygen,’ and, like the oxygen of chemistry, it is designated by the letter 0. “When a substance is the conductor of the third or neutralizing force, it is called ‘nitrogen,’ and, like the nitrogen of chemistry, it is designated by the letter N»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V; el reflujo del EPUB imprime un cero donde la fuente pone la letra O.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 92»

«When a substance is taken without relation to the force manifesting itself through it, it is called ‘hydrogen,’ and, like the hydrogen of chemistry, it is designated by the letter H.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: el hidrógeno es la sustancia sin función asignada, y de ahí sale la tabla de hidrógenos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 92»

«Yes, they do correspond,” said G., “but we will use these.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: concede la correspondencia con los cuatro elementos alquímicos y se queda con su propia notación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 92»

«The Tarot is definitely constructed upon the law of four principles.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: adjudica al Tarot la ley de cuatro principios al pasar de la fuerza a la materia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 92»

«But now I saw how three passed into four and understood the necessity for this division so long as the division of force and matter exists for our immediate observation.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo V: consigna qué entendió él del paso de la ley de tres a la de cuatro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 92»

«I must here remark that although G. had definitely promised to explain precisely why these names were taken and not others, he never did so.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo V: registra una promesa incumplida de su maestro, y con ella un hueco del sistema.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 93»

«I shall try to answer this question,” said G., “but I warn you that this cannot be done fully enough with the material to be found in ordinary knowledge and in ordinary language.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V, antes de responder sobre la inmortalidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 93»

«In actual fact nothing is immortal, even God is mortal»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la inmortalidad es siempre relativa a un cosmos, y ninguna es absoluta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 93»

«Man is a complex organization,” he said, “consisting of four parts which may be connected or unconnected, or badly connected.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 93»

«If something is lacking in one of the connections, the organization cannot act as a single whole.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 94»

«The connections are therefore no less important than the actual ‘bodies.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: en la analogía del carro, lo decisivo son los enganches.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 94»

«Work on oneself must begin with the driver.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: el trabajo arranca por la mente, que es el conductor.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 94»

«The horse is our emotions.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 94»

«The mind must learn to control the emotions.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 94»

«It sometimes happens that the bodies are quite good and in order, but that the ‘connections’ are not working.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 94»

«In a man with two bodies the second body is active in relation to the physical body; this means that the consciousness in the ‘astral body’ may have power over the physical body.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: cada cuerpo manda sobre los inferiores.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 94»

«In a man with four bodies the active body is the fourth. This means that the consciousness in the fourth body has complete power over the ‘mental,’ the ‘astral,’ and the physical bodies.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 95»

«The physical body dies and nothing is left of it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 95»

«It is impossible to talk of any kind of ‘immortality’ for a man of this sort.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: quien solo tiene cuerpo físico no sobrevive en ningún sentido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 95»

«The fourth body is composed of material of the starry world, that is, of material that does not belong to the solar system»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: de ahí que el cuarto cuerpo sea indestructible dentro de los límites del sistema solar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 95»

«Turgenev wrote somewhere that all ordinary prayers can be reduced to one: “Lord, make it so that twice two be not four.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: cita a Turguénev para ilustrar el límite de la voluntad absoluta frente a la ley.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 96»

«The moon is the weight on a clock.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la analogía con que explica la dependencia de la vida orgánica respecto de la luna.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 96»

«Organic life is the mechanism of the clock brought into motion by the weight.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 96»

«If the weight is removed all movements in the mechanism of the clock will at once stop.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 96»

«“A universal language is possible,” said G., “only people will never invent it.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 97»

«I will say even more. There exists not one, but three universal languages.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: no una lengua universal sino tres, ya inventadas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 97»

«The third language is the same for all, both the written and the spoken. The difference of language disappears altogether on this level.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la tercera de esas lenguas borra la diferencia entre idiomas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 97»

«“Yes and no,” said G. “Imagine that we are sitting here talking of religions and that the maid Masha hears our conversation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la parábola con que explica la transmisión distorsionada de las religiones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 97»

«“I don’t know, I wasn’t there,” he said.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la respuesta con que declina pronunciarse sobre lo que ocurrió históricamente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 97»

«There exists no explanation that even approximately resembles the truth, because what is written in the Gospels has been, in the first place, much distorted in being copied and translated»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V, sobre la Última Cena.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 98»

«But, as a matter of fact, nobody understands what this was precisely, or what was done by Christ and his disciples that evening.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 98»

«But the origin of this custom lies deeper. In its origin it was a magical ceremony for establishing a connection between ‘astral bodies.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: lee el pacto de sangre como operación mágica, y con ella la Última Cena.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 98»

«But for such communication to be possible they must establish some ‘connection’ between them.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la comunicación sin medios físicos exige una traza previa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 98»

«But at the same time they wanted to establish a permanent link with Christ.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 99»

«It was not bread and wine at all, but real flesh and real blood.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo V: la afirmación más literal del libro sobre el rito cristiano, y la deja sin atenuar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 99»

«But you must permit me to keep silent about it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: se niega a declarar el fin de su propia enseñanza.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 100»

«Man does not know it and he cannot know it so long as he remains what he is, first of all, because there is not one but many aims of existence.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI, sobre el fin de la existencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 100»

«On the contrary, attempts to answer this question using ordinary methods are utterly hopeless and useless.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 100»

«I always thought it humiliating for a man to live without knowing this and I decided at one time not to begin doing anything in any sense whatever until I did know it.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI: formula como propio el fin de conocer el día de su muerte.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 101»

«Very well,” said G., “to know the future is the first aim. Who else can formulate his aim?»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: recoge los fines que cada uno declara antes de juzgarlos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 101»

«I should like to understand the teaching of Christ, and to be a Christian in the true sense of the term,” said the next.»voz de otro miembro del grupo, capítulo VI, dentro de la ronda de fines personales.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 101»

«Well, that’s enough,’ said G., “we have now sufficient material to go on with. The best formulation of those that have been put forward is the wish to be one’s own master. Without this nothing else is possible and without this nothing else will have any value.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: elige entre los fines declarados el de ser dueño de sí mismo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 101»

«In order to know the future it is necessary first to know the present in all its details, as well as to know the past.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 101»

«If you want tomorrow to be different, you must make today different.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 101»

«We can have no fate in the real sense of the word any more than we can have will.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: retira el destino junto con la voluntad, y deja el accidente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 101»

«If we had will, then through this alone we should know the future, because we should then make our future, and make it such as we want it to be.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 101»

«It is impossible to say,” said G. “One can only foretell the future for men.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 102»

«It is impossible to foretell the future for mad machines.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: el argumento por el que la mayor parte de los sucesos depende del accidente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 102»

«If a man wants to know his own future he must first of all know himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 102»

«Christ says: ‘Love your enemies,’ but how can we love our enemies when we cannot even love our friends?»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: mide el precepto evangélico contra la mecanicidad y lo declara inaplicable al hombre tal como es.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 103»

«But for the benefit of those who know already, I will say that, if you like, this is esoteric Christianity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: la única vez que nombra su enseñanza, y lo hace con una condicional y sin definirla.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 103»

«Of the desires expressed the one which is most right is the desire to be master of oneself, because without this nothing else is possible.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 103»

«Love of mankind, altruism, are all very fine words, but they only have meaning when a man is able, of his own choice and of his own decision, to love or not to love, to be an altruist or an egoist.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: el altruismo exige antes la capacidad de elegir.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 104»

«A man decides to be an egoist but gives away his last shirt instead.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: la incoherencia vale en las dos direcciones, y por eso ninguna de las dos es mérito.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 104»

«He decides to give away his last shirt, but instead, he strips of his last shirt the man to whom he meant to give his own.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 104»

«But in men there is no resistance whatever against these influences, and there cannot be any, because men are slaves.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI, sobre las fuerzas cósmicas que producen la guerra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 104»

«All these theories about universal peace, about peace conferences, and so on, are again simply laziness and hypocrisy.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: descarta los intentos de abolir la guerra porque no tocan la causa interna.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 104»

«Wars are not decreasing, they are increasing and war cannot be stopped by ordinary means.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 104»

«War has many causes that are unknown to us.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 105»

«But he cannot cease to be a slave outwardly while he remains a slave inwardly.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: la liberación política queda subordinada a la interior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 105»

«The first reason for man’s inner slavery is his ignorance, and above all, his ignorance of himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 105»

«These words,” said G., “which are generally ascribed to Socrates, actually lie at the basis of many systems and schools far more ancient than the Socratic.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: retira a Sócrates la paternidad del precepto de conocerse a sí mismo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 105»

«But although modem thought is aware of the existence of this principle it has only a very vague idea of its meaning and significance.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI; *modem* es errata del reflujo por modern.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 105»

«In order to know one thing, one must know everything.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 105»

«To know everything in man is possible, but it requires much time and labor, and above all, the application of the right method and, what is equally necessary, right guidance.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: el conocimiento de sí exige método y guía, y ahí entra la escuela.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 105»

«The chief method of self-study is self-observation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 106»

«Therefore ordinary self-observation, in which all people are engaged all their lives, is entirely useless and leads nowhere.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: la autoobservación corriente no sirve porque le falta el reparto de funciones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 107»

«Observation must begin with the division of functions.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 107»

«All the activity of the human machine is divided into four sharply defined groups, each of which is controlled by its own special mind or ‘center.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: pensamiento, emoción, movimiento e instinto, cada uno con su centro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 107»

«All previous experience, the results of all previous self-observation, must be laid aside.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: el estudio de sí empieza como si uno no se conociera.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 107»

«When he begins to observe himself, he must try to determine at once to what group, to which center, belong the phenomena he is observing at the moment.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: la clasificación es simultánea a la observación, no posterior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 107»

«Sensation and emotion do not reason, do not compare, they simply define a given impression by its aspect, by its being pleasant or unpleasant in one sense or another»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: el pensamiento compara, el sentimiento valora.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 107»

«Feeling functions or emotions are always pleasant or unpleasant; indifferent emotions do not exist.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: el rasgo que separa la emoción de la sensación, que sí puede ser indiferente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 108»

«In reality, however, there exist between them great differences in the forms and methods of their perception.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: cada centro es un instrumento de conocimiento distinto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 108»

«Change under ordinary conditions is impossible, because, in wanting to change something a man wants to change this one thing only.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: la máquina está equilibrada, y por eso el cambio aislado no se sostiene.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 109»

«But together with this result he will inevitably obtain another result, which he did not in the least expect or desire and which he could not have suspected.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 109»

«The machine strives to re-establish the balance and re-establishes it by creating a new function which the man could not have foreseen.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 109»

«So that if one is working on oneself properly, one must consider the possible supplementary changes, and take them into account beforehand.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 109»

«It is necessary to know what these points are and it is necessary to know how to approach them, for if one does not begin with them one will either get no result at all or wrong and undesirable results.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: hay puntos donde intervenir no desencadena efectos colaterales, y hay que conocerlos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 109»

«If the work is carried on properly, the number of unquestionable observations will rapidly increase.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 110»

«In an ‘unbalanced kind of man the substitution of one center for another goes on almost continually and this is precisely what ‘being unbalanced’ or ‘neurotic’ means.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: define lo neurótico como sustitución de centros; la comilla de apertura sin cierre es del reflujo del EPUB.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 110»

«The emotional center working for the thinking center brings unnecessary nervousness, feverishness, and hurry into situations where, on the contrary, calm judgment and deliberation are essential»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 110»

«It works out a certain plan of action and continues to follow it even though the circumstances have changed and quite a different course of action is necessary.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI, sobre el centro pensante trabajando en lugar del emocional.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 110»

«The mind cannot understand shades of feeling.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 111»

«A full man does not understand a hungry one.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 111»

«Nor is it capable of controlling movement.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: el centro pensante tampoco sirve para gobernar el movimiento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 111»

«To drive at full speed, especially in the streets of a large town, while steering with the help of one’s mind is absolutely impossible for an ordinary man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: el ejemplo con que muestra que el centro pensante no gobierna el movimiento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 111»

«Moving center working for thinking center produces, for example, mechanical reading or mechanical listening, as when a man reads or listens to nothing but words and is utterly unconscious»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: la lectura mecánica sale de que un centro trabaje por otro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 111»

«‘Imagination’ is one of the principal sources of the wrong work of centers.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 111»

«Daydreaming is absolutely the opposite of ‘useful’ mental activity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 111»

«The motive for daydreaming always lies in the emotional or in the moving center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 111»

«The actual process is carried on by the thinking center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: el ensueño lo motiva un centro y lo ejecuta otro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 111»

«Daydreaming of an unpleasant character is an utter absurdity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 112»

«And yet many people spend nine tenths of their lives in just such painful daydreams about misfortunes which may overtake them or their family, about illnesses they may contract or sufferings they will have to endure.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 112»

«The next object of self-observation must be habits in general.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 112»

«All three centers are filled with habits and a man can never know himself until he has studied all his habits.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 112»

«It is still more difficult for people not to express unpleasant emotions when they feel that something or someone is violating what they may conceive to be order or justice.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 113»

«It is one of the few directions in which a man can change himself or his habits without creating other undesirable habits.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: no expresar las emociones desagradables es uno de los pocos puntos seguros de intervención.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 113»

«Therefore self-observation and self-study must, from the first, be accompanied by the struggle against the expression of unpleasant emotions.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 113»

«He will understand and see that he is in fact an automaton acting under the influences of external stimuli.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: el resultado de la autoobservación bien hecha.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 113»

«He will feel his complete mechanicalness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 113»

«He will understand that if he remains the same and does nothing unexpected, it is simply because no unexpected outside changes are taking place.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 113»

«The third thing, which at once attracted my attention and of which I began to think the very first time I heard of it, was the idea of the moving center.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI: señala qué le pareció nuevo del sistema.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 114»

«First of all he completely rejected “conscious” actions because, as it appeared from what he said, there was nothing that was conscious.»Ouspensky refiere cómo G. rehace el vocabulario corriente de la psicología.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 114»

«The term “subconscious” which plays such a big part in the theories of some authors became quite useless and even misleading, because phenomena of quite different categories were classified under the category of “subconscious.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI: el deslinde con la psicología de su tiempo, sin nombrar autores.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 114»

«What was particularly important in G.’s system was the indication that the same actions could originate in different centers.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 114»

«It transpired from what he said that these words could be applied, by rights, only to the inner functions of the organism.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI: G. reserva lo instintivo para las funciones internas, latido y respiración.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 115»

«One of the chief properties of the moving center is its ability to imitate.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI, exponiendo lo que oyó a G. sobre el centro móvil.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 115»

«The moving center imitates what it sees without reasoning.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 115»

«The existence of a moving center working by means of imitation explained the preservation of the “existing order” in beehives, termitaries, and ant-hills.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI: extiende la imitación a la aparente inteligencia de los animales sociales.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 115»

«Directed by imitation, one generation has had to shape itself absolutely upon the model of another.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 115»

«But “imitation” did not explain how such an order was arrived at in the first place.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI: consigna el límite de la explicación que acaba de exponer.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 115»

«We regard the actions of an individual as originating in himself.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 115»

«We do not imagine that the “masses” may consist of automatons obeying external stimuli and may move, not under the influence of the will»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VI: la conducta colectiva podría obedecer a estímulos lejanos, y lo plantea como lo que no imaginamos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 115»

«‘They can,” said G., “and to them must be added the sex center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: añade el centro sexual a los centros instintivo y móvil.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 116»

«The sex center is the neutralizing center in relation to the instinctive and the moving centers.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: los tres centros del piso inferior conducen las tres fuerzas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 116»

«The lower story can exist by itself, because the three centers in it are the conductors of the three forces.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 116»

«The thinking and the emotional centers are not indispensable for life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VI: los declara accesorios respecto de la vida orgánica.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 116»

«science and philosophy cannot define consciousness because they want to define it where it does not exist.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la definición falla porque busca conciencia donde no la hay.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 118»

«It is necessary to distinguish consciousness from the possibility of consciousness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 118»

«We have-only the possibility of consciousness and rare flashes of it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la conciencia es intermitente; el guion suelto es del reflujo del EPUB.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 118»

«You do not feel yourselves; you are not conscious of yourselves.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 118»

«In order really to observe oneself one must first of all remember oneself»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: el recuerdo de sí es condición de la autoobservación, no su fruto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 118»

«If a man really knows that he cannot remember himself, he is already near to the understanding of his being.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 119»

«If you ask a man whether he can remember himself, he will of course answer that he can.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 119»

«If you tell him that he cannot remember himself, he will either be angry with you, or he will think you an utter fool.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 119»

«The whole of life is based on this, the whole of human existence, the whole of human blindness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 119»

«The first impression was that attempts to remember myself or to be conscious of myself, to say to myself, I am walking, I am doing, and continually to feel this I, stopped thought.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII, sobre sus propios experimentos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 119»

«When I was feeling I, I could neither think nor speak; even sensations became dimmed.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 119»

«This last realization enabled me to come to a certain, possibly a very incomplete, definition of “self-remembering,” which nevertheless proved to be very useful in practice.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: declara incompleta su propia definición del término.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 119»

«And secondly I realized that moments of self-remembering do occur in life, although rarely.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 120»

«I saw quite clearly that my first recollections of life, in my own case very early ones, were moments of self-remembering.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: liga la memoria más antigua con el recuerdo de sí.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 120»

«That is, I saw that I really only remember those moments of the past in which I remembered myself.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 120»

«In the first place I saw that self-remembering resulting from this method had nothing in common with “self-feeling,” or “self-analysis.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: deslinda el término de otros con que podría confundirse.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 120»

«Later, when I began to learn to divide attention, I saw that self-remembering gave wonderful sensations which, in a natural way, that is, by themselves, come to us only very seldom and in exceptional conditions.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: la división de la atención es lo que produce el estado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 121»

«I was once walking along the Liteiny towards the Nevsky, and in spite of all my efforts I was unable to keep my attention on self-remembering.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: el relato de sus caminatas por San Petersburgo practicando el recuerdo de sí.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 121»

«I reached the Nadejdinskaya without losing the thread of attention except, perhaps, for short moments.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII, y acota el logro en la misma frase.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 121»

«Then I again turned towards the Nevsky realizing that, in quiet streets, it was easier for me not to lose the line of thought and wishing therefore to test myself in more noisy streets.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: se impone la calle ruidosa como prueba.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 121»

«I said that European and Western psychology in general had overlooked a fact of tremendous importance, namely, that we do not remember ourselves; that we live and act and reason in deep sleep»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: el cargo que le hace a la psicología occidental.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 122»

«And also that, at the same time, we can remember ourselves if we make sufficient efforts, that we can awaken.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 122»

«“This is an apperception.” He said to me, “Have you read Wundt’s Logic? You will find there his latest definition of apperception.»voz de A. L. Volinsky, a quien Ouspensky consultó: le niega novedad al recuerdo de sí remitiéndolo a Wundt.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 122»

«Only it seemed strange to me that Volinsky could not see this even when I pointed it out to him.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: consigna el desacuerdo con Volinsky sin darlo por saldado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 123»

«I subsequently became convinced that this idea was hidden by an impenetrable veil for many otherwise very intelligent people—and still later on I saw why this was so.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 123»

«The next time G. came from Moscow he found us immersed in experiments in selfremembering and in discussions about these experiments.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII; el reflujo del EPUB une la palabra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 123»

«In right knowledge the study of man must proceed on parallel lines with the study of the world, and the study of the world must run parallel with the study of man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 123»

«Laws are everywhere the same, in the world as well as in man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 123»

«The number of fundamental laws which govern all processes both in the world and in man is very small.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 123»

«Different numerical combinations of a few elementary forces create all the seeming variety of phenomena.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 123»

«In order to understand the mechanics of the universe it is necessary to resolve complex phenomena into these elementary forces.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 123»

«The first fundamental law of the universe is the law of three forces, or three principles, or, as it is often called, the law of three.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 123»

«According to this law every action, every phenomenon in all worlds without exception, is the result of a simultaneous action of three forces—the positive, the negative, and the neutralizing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 123»

«In certain of the newest theories this proposition is beginning to be shaken.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: concede que la física de su tiempo empieza a dudar de la continuidad de las vibraciones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 124»

«The principle of the discontinuity of vibration means the definite and necessary characteristic of all vibrations in nature, whether ascending or descending, to develop not uniformly»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la ley de siete se enuncia como discontinuidad de las vibraciones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 124»

«if we study the manifestations of the law of octaves in vibrations of other kinds we shall see that the laws are everywhere the same»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la ley de octavas no es musical, la música solo la muestra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 126»

«In relation to the musical (seven-tone) scale it is generally considered (theoretically) that there are two semitones between each two notes, with the exception of the intervals mi-fa and si-do, which have only one semitone and in which one semitone is regarded as being left out.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: los dos intervalos desiguales de la escala son la pieza que carga toda la doctrina.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 127»

«Between mi and fa and between si and do the semitone is not taken at all.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 127»

«In this way the structure of the musical seven-tone scale gives a scheme of the cosmic law of ‘intervals,’ or absent semitones.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 127»

«If we grasp its full meaning the law of octaves gives us an entirely new explanation of the whole of life»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 127»

«All this is the clear and direct effect of the ‘intervals,’ or retardations in the development of vibrations.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: los desvíos de toda actividad humana se adjudican a los intervalos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 128»

«But the line continues to develop though now not in the same direction as at the beginning.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: en el intervalo la fuerza no se detiene, cambia de dirección.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 128»

«The law of octaves explains many phenomena in our lives which are incomprehensible.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 129»

«Having learned to distinguish ascending and descending octaves in life we must learn to distinguish ascent and descent within the octaves themselves.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«These are two of the fundamental causes of our self-deception.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«We do not see the first one because we continually think that things can remain for a long time at the same level;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«and we do not see the second because ascents where we see them are in fact impossible, as impossible as it is to increase consciousness by mechanical means.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«Whatever sphere of our life we take we can see that nothing can ever remain level and constant;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«everywhere and in everything proceeds the swinging of the pendulum, everywhere and in everything the waves rise and fall.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«And there are perhaps a hundred pendulums moving here and there in man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«These ascents and descents, these wave-like fluctuations of moods, thought, feelings, energy, determination, are periods of the development of forces between ‘intervals’ in the octaves as well as the ‘intervals’ themselves.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: los cambios de ánimo se leen como posición dentro de una octava.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«Upon the law of octaves in its three principal manifestations depend many phenomena both of a psychic nature as well as those immediately connected with our life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«The Biblical myth of the creation of the world in six days and of the seventh day in which God rested from his labors is also an expression of the law of octaves or an indication of it, though an incomplete one.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: lee el relato del Génesis como indicio de la ley de octavas, y lo declara incompleto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«Observations based on an understanding of the law of octaves show that ‘vibrations’ may develop in different ways.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«In interrupted octaves they merely begin and fall, are drowned or swallowed up by other, stronger, vibrations which intersect them or which go in an opposite direction.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«In octaves which deviate from the original direction the vibrations change their nature and give results opposite to those which might have been expected at the beginning.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la desviación produce el resultado contrario al buscado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 130»

«Further observations show that a right and consistent development of octaves, although rare, can be observed in all the occasions of life and in the activity of nature and even in human activity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 131»

«The right development of these octaves is based on what looks an accident.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: lo que rellena el intervalo llega de fuera y parece casual.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 131»

«In order to fill the ‘interval’ at this point of the ray of creation a special apparatus is created for receiving and transmitting the influences coming from the planets.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«This apparatus is organic life on earth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la vida orgánica existe para llenar un intervalo del rayo de creación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«Nothing. Between All and Nothing passes the ray of creation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«You know the prayer ‘Holy God, Holy the Firm, Holy the Immortal’? This prayer comes from ancient knowledge.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: adjudica la oración litúrgica a un conocimiento antiguo y la lee como esquema cósmico.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«Holy God means the Absolute or All.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«Holy the Firm also means the Absolute or Nothing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«Holy the Immortal signifies that which is between them, that is, the six notes of the ray of creation, with organic life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«All three taken together make one.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«This is the coexistent and indivisible Trinity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: cierra la lectura de la oración con la fórmula trinitaria de la liturgia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«That is to say, he thinks that straight lines are the rule and broken and interrupted lines the exception.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la ilusión de control del hombre máquina.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«In reality a man can do nothing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 132»

«If ‘additional shocks’ do not enter at the necessary moments octaves change their direction.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 133»

«Western thought, knowing neither about octaves nor about the law of three, confuses the ascending and the descending lines and does not understand that the line of evolution is opposed to»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: el cargo contra el pensamiento occidental; la frase sigue en la plana siguiente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 134»

«G. warned us all the time against too much theorizing.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: consigna que G. exigía que el conocimiento de la ley fuera vivencial.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 134»

«The construction of octaves can be compared with the construction of a tree.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: las octavas se ramifican en octavas laterales.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 134»

«In order better to understand the significance of the law of octaves it is necessary to have a clear idea of another property of vibrations, namely the so-called ‘inner vibrations.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 135»

«Each note of these inner octaves again contains a whole octave and so on, for some considerable way, but not ad infinitum, because there is a definite limit to the development of inner octaves.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la subdivisión no es infinita, y él mismo lo acota.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 135»

«The substance of world 24 is, in its turn, permeated with the substance of world 12.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 136»

«Corresponding vibrations exist in each of these worlds and the order remains always the same, namely, each note of the vibrations of a coarser substance contains a whole octave of the vibrations of a finer substance.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 136»

«The study of inner octaves, the study of their relation to outer octaves and the possible influence of the former upon the latter, constitute a very important part of the study of the world and of man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 136»

«The ray of creation like every other process which is complete at a given moment can be regarded as an octave.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: el rayo de creación se lee como octava descendente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 136»

«The Absolute or All (world 1) will be do; all worlds (world 3)—si; all suns (world 6)— la; our sun (world 12)—sol; all planets (world 24)—fa; the earth (world 48)—mi; the moon (world 96)—re.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la correspondencia entre notas y mundos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 136»

«Something is missing between the planets and the earth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: el intervalo del rayo que hay que llenar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 136»

«Organic life on earth was created to fill the interval between the planets and the earth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 137»

«Human society is a highly sensitive mass for the reception of planetary influences.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la sociedad humana funciona como órgano receptor dentro del esquema cósmico.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 137»

«Everything that happens on earth creates radiations of this kind.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 137»

«We at once felt that there was a great deal of meaning in this lateral octave.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII, sobre el diagrama de la octava lateral.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 138»

«This additional or lateral octave in the ray of creation begins in the sun,” he said.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: la octava lateral de la vida arranca en el sol.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 138»

«In the present instance sol begins to sound as do.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 138»

«mi of this octave blends with mi of the cosmic octave, that is, with the earth, and re with the re of the cosmic octave, that is, with the moon.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VII: las dos notas bajas de la octava lateral coinciden con la tierra y la luna.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 138»

«In his explanations life came from above.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: subraya que en el esquema de G. la vida procede de arriba y no del subsuelo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 138»

«But it was clearly connected with the idea of food for the moon.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII, sobre la nota re de la octava lateral.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 138»

«In regard to mi it was possible to speak quite definitely.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII, y por contraste deja re como lo menos claro del diagrama.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 138»

«Organic life undoubtedly disappeared in the earth.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: la nota mi es la vida orgánica que queda en la tierra, carbón, petróleo, suelos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 138»

«The role of organic life in the structure of the earth’s surface was indisputable.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 138»

«Everything anomalous, unexpected, and accidental disappeared, and an immense and strictly thought-out plan of the universe began to make its appearance.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VII: consigna el efecto que el esquema le produjo, no su prueba.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 138»

«“Neither the psychical nor the physical functions of man can be understood,” he said, “unless the fact has been grasped that they can both work in different states of consciousness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 140»

«The two higher states of consciousness are inaccessible to him, and although he may have flashes of these states, he is unable to understand them and he judges them from the point of view of those states in which it is usual for him to be.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 140»

«The fourth state of consciousness in man means an altogether different state of being; it is the result of inner growth and of long and difficult work on oneself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«But the third state of consciousness constitutes the natural right of man as he is, and if man does not possess it, it is only because of the wrong conditions of his life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la autoconciencia se declara derecho natural perdido, no conquista excepcional.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«It can be said without any exaggeration that at the present time the third state of consciousness occurs in man only in the form of very rare flashes and that it can be made more or less permanent in him only by means of special training.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«For most people, even for educated and thinking people, the chief obstacle in the way of acquiring self-consciousness consists in the fact that they think they possess it, that is, that they possess self-consciousness and everything connected with it; individuality in the sense of a permanent and unchangeable I, will, ability to do, and so on.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el obstáculo mayor es la creencia de tenerlo ya.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«It is evident that a man will not be interested if you tell him that he can acquire by long and difficult work something which, in his opinion, he already has.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«The two higher states of consciousness—’self-consciousness’ and ‘objective consciousness’—are connected with the functioning of the higher centers in man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«In addition to those centers of which we have so far spoken there are two other centers in man, the ‘higher emotional’ and the ‘higher thinking.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«These centers are in us; they are fully developed and are working all the time, but their work fails to reach our ordinary consciousness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: los centros superiores no hay que desarrollarlos, hay que conectarlos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«The cause of this lies in the special properties of our so-called ‘clear consciousness.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«Then a man wakes up. At first glance this is a quite different state of consciousness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII, antes de retirar esa apariencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«And it is even worse, because in sleep he is passive, that is, he cannot do anything.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la vigilia corriente es peor que el sueño porque tiene consecuencias.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«In the waking state, however, he can do something all the time and the results of all his actions will be reflected upon him or upon those around him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«And yet he does not remember himself. He is a machine,»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 141»

«He cannot stop the flow of his thoughts, he cannot control his imagination, his emotions, his attention.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 142»

«It is all there. But do men understand it? Men take it simply as a form of speech, as an expression, as a metaphor.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: sostiene que los Evangelios hablan de sueño en sentido literal.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 143»

«Although it is there spoken of almost on every page.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 143»

«Without this it is impossible to awaken.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 143»

«But he is born among sleeping people, and, of course, he falls asleep among them just at the very time when he should have begun to be conscious of himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el sueño es colectivo, y de ahí que despertar exija ayuda de alguien despierto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 143»

«Knowledge, however, the real objective knowledge towards which man, as he asserts, is struggling, is possible only in the fourth state of consciousness»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el conocimiento objetivo queda condicionado al cuarto estado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 144»

«But nothing can be attained in sleep.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 144»

«Nor can he suspect it because if you were to explain to him what the third state of consciousness is, that is to say, in what it consists, he would say that it was his usual state.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 144»

«And yet without selfconsciousness, or the third state, the fourth, except in rare flashes, is impossible.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII; el reflujo del EPUB une la palabra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 144»

«Even a feeble light of consciousness is enough to change completely the character of a process, while it makes many of them altogether impossible.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la comparación con las reacciones químicas donde la luz altera el proceso.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 145»

«Now he must begin to see himself, that is to say, to see, not separate details, not the work of small wheels and levers, but to see everything taken together as a whole»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la autoobservación pasa del detalle al conjunto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 145»

«Instead of the man he had supposed himself to be he will see quite another man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 145»

«You must learn to divide the real from the invented.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 145»

«It is ‘I’ who begins self-observation, but it is immediately taken up and continued by ‘Ouspensky,’ ‘Zakharov,’ or ‘Petrov.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII, usando el apellido del narrador como nombre de la máquina.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 146»

«So long as a man takes himself as one person he will never move from where he is.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 146»

«But when a man understands his helplessness in the face of ‘Ouspensky’ his attitude towards himself and towards ‘Ouspensky’ in him ceases to be either indifferent or unconcerned.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 147»

«No matter what he would like to do, everything is intercepted and altered by ‘Ouspensky.’ ‘Ouspensky’ is his ‘enemy.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la personalidad falsa se nombra enemigo, y lleva el apellido del propio narrador.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 147»

«But the fact must be borne in mind that the whole attention must be concentrated upon ‘Ouspensky’ for a man is unable to explain what he himself really is.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la primera fase del trabajo mira a la máquina, no al yo real.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 147»

«But he must moreover trust this person, because he will undoubtedly think that he understands everything himself and that he knows where he is and where ‘Ouspensky’ is.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: hace falta otro que muestre lo que uno no ve, y confiar en él.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 147»

«But how can a man be sincere with himself when in actual fact he sincerely does not see what he ought to see in himself?»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la sinceridad consigo mismo no basta porque falta el órgano de ver.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 148»

«But speaking in general one can say truthfully that if a man remembers one thing he forgets ten other things which are much more important for him to remember.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 148»

«Man cannot do anything sensible when he is in a state of identifying.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 149»

«In the East where people smoke hashish and other drugs it often happens that a man becomes so identified with his pipe that he begins to consider he is a pipe himself. This is not a joke but a fact.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el ejemplo con que define la identificación, y lo declara literal.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 149»

«He actually becomes a pipe. This is identifying. And for this, hashish or opium are entirely unnecessary.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el mismo estado ocurre sin sustancia alguna.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 149»

«But in order to learn not to identify man must first of all not be identified with himself, must not call himself ‘I’ always and on all occasions.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 149»

«So long as a man identifies or can be identified, he is the slave of everything that can happen to him. Freedom is first of all freedom from identification.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 150»

«On the most prevalent occasions a man is identified with what others think about him, how they treat him, what attitude they show towards him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la forma más común del considerar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 150»

«Everything that displeases such a man seems to him to be unjust, illegal, wrong, and illogical.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 150»

«When a man has convinced himself that he is indignant with some injustice, then for him to stop considering would mean ‘reconciling himself to injustice.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la indignación por la injusticia se sostiene porque abandonarla parecería complicidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 150»

«Various writers, actors, musicians, artists, and politicians, for instance, are almost without exception sick people.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII, sobre las exigencias internas que nacen del considerar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 150»

«People are afraid of one another. But this can lead very far.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 151»

«This fear of losing sincerity is of course self-deception, one of those formulas of lying upon which human weaknesses are based.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: retira valor a la sinceridad invocada para no contenerse.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 151»

«Man cannot help identifying and considering inwardly and he cannot help expressing his unpleasant emotions, simply because he is weak.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 151»

«Sincerity and honesty are in reality something quite different. What a man calls ‘sincerity’ in this case is in reality simply being unwilling to restrain himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 151»

«External considering is based upon an entirely different relationship towards people»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el considerar externo es lo contrario del interno y en parte su remedio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 152»

«Very often a man desires sincerely to express or somehow or other show to another man what he really thinks of him or feels about him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 152»

«It very often happens that a man begins with a blessing and ends with a curse.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el considerar externo hecho desde el deseo propio degenera en resentimiento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 152»

«If he can do this his work becomes easier for him. But if he approaches a man with his own requirements nothing except new internal considering can ever be obtained from it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 152»

«Remember that work cannot begin and cannot proceed on a level lower than that of the obyvatel, that is, on a level lower than ordinary life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: fija el nivel de la vida ordinaria como piso del trabajo, con el término ruso sin traducir.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 152»

«“You often think in a very naive way,” he said. “You already think you can do. To get rid of this conviction is more difficult than anything else for a man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 153»

«He must either destroy contradictions or cease to see and to feel them.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la disyuntiva de la que nacen los amortiguadores.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 153»

«A man cannot destroy contradictions. But if ‘buffers’ are created in him he can cease to feel them and he will not feel the impact from the clash of contradictory views, contradictory emotions, contradictory words.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 153»

«It is very hard to live without ‘buffers.’ But they keep man from the possibility of inner development because ‘buffers’ are made to lessen shocks and it is only shocks that can lead a man out of the state in which he lives, that is, waken him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: los amortiguadores dan paz y bloquean el despertar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 154»

«‘Buffers’ lull a man to sleep, give him the agreeable and peaceful sensation that all will be well, that no contradictions exist and that he can sleep in peace.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 154»

«a man can always be in the right. ’Buffers’ help a man not to feel his conscience.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 154»

«a man knows all at once everything that he in general knows and in which he can see how little he does know and how many contradictions there are in what he knows.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: define la conciencia moral como percepción simultánea de todas las contradicciones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 154»

«a man feels all at once everything that he in general feels, or can feel.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII, en la misma definición.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 154»

«He cannot destroy conscience, but if he cannot destroy it he can put it to sleep, that is, he can separate by impenetrable barriers one feeling of self from another, never see them together, never feel their incompatibility, the absurdity of one existing alongside another.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 154»

«But fortunately for man, that is, for his peace and for his sleep, this state of conscience is very rare.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII, y la ironía es suya.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 154»

«Conscience is the same for all men and conscience is possible only in the absence of ‘buffers.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la conciencia moral es idéntica en todos, y ése es el deslinde con la moral.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 155»

«There is nothing general in the concept of ‘morality.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 155»

«Morality consists of ‘buffers.’ And since ‘buffers’ are of various kinds, and as the conditions of life in different countries»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: adjudica la moral a los amortiguadores, y por eso la hace variable.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 155»

«A morality common to all does not exist.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 155»

«People are very fond of talking about morality. But morality is merely self-suggestion.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 156»

«We do not teach morality. We teach how to find conscience.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: define qué enseña su escuela por contraste con la moral.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 156»

«Morality and conscience are quite different things.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 156»

«One conscience can never contradict another conscience.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 156»

«One morality can always very easily contradict and completely deny another.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 156»

«The more ‘moral’ a man is, the more ‘immoral’ does he think other moral people.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 156»

«However, the fact remains that they fail to understand this and everyone considers his good as the only good and all the rest as evil.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 157»

«It is naive and useless to hope that men will ever understand this and that they will evolve a general and identical idea of good.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 157»

«People are accustomed to think that good and evil must be the same for everyone, and above all that good and evil exist for everyone.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 157»

«If a man understands that he is asleep and if he wishes to awake, then everything that helps him to awake will be good and everything that hinders him, everything that prolongs his sleep, will be evil.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el bien y el mal se definen por referencia al despertar, no por norma.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 157»

«Those who do not understand that they are asleep and those who can have no wish to awake, cannot have understanding of good and evil.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la definición anterior no está al alcance de cualquiera.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 157»

«The realization of the fact that he has no aim and that he is not going anywhere is the first sign of the approaching awakening of a man or of awakening becoming really possible for him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 157»

«Permanent truth and permanent falsehood can exist only for a permanent man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 158»

«If a man himself continually changes, then for him truth and falsehood will also continually change.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 158»

«In the life of an ordinary man truth and falsehood have no moral value of any kind because a man can never keep to one single truth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 158»

«A man cannot exist without control even though it is only automatic control.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 158»

«Only a man who possesses will, that is, conscious control, can live without ‘buffers.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 158»

«This is why in school work, which includes the destruction of ‘buffers,’ a man must be ready to obey another man’s will so long as his own will is not yet fully developed.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la obediencia se plantea como sustituto provisional del control propio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 158»

«In schools of the religious way ‘obedience’ is demanded before anything else, that is, full and unquestioning submission although without understanding.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: describe la obediencia de la vía religiosa antes de deslindar la suya.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 159»

«He must realize that he does not exist; he must realize that he can lose nothing because he has nothing to lose; he must realize his ‘nothingness’ in the full sense of the term.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el reconocimiento de la propia nada precede a la libertad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 159»

«However strange it may seem, this fear is actually one of the most serious obstacles on a man’s path.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII, sobre el miedo a quedar subordinado a otra voluntad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 159»

«A man who has never in his life thought of morality suddenly begins to fear that he will be made to do something immoral.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: ese miedo fabrica convicciones morales que antes no existían.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 159»

«A man does not realize that a subordination to which he consciously agrees is the only way to acquire a will of his own.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 159»

«A man has not sufficient will to do, that is, to control himself and all his actions, but he has sufficient will to obey another person.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el argumento práctico de la obediencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 160»

«Fate also exists but not for everyone.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el destino toca a la esencia, y la mayoría vive bajo el accidente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 160»

«It happens very often that the essence of a grown-up man, even that of a very intellectual and, in the accepted meaning of the word, highly ‘educated’ man, stops on the level of a child of five or six.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 160»

«We do not realize that the whole of our life, all we call civilization, all we call science, philosophy, art, and politics, is created by people’s personality, that is, by what is ‘not their own’ in them.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la personalidad es lo adquirido, y la civilización entera sale de ahí.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 161»

«There exists a possibility of experimental verification of the relation of personality to essence.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la separación de las dos se plantea como experimento, con hipnosis o narcóticos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 161»

«And for a certain time after taking this narcotic a man’s personality disappears, as it were, and only his essence remains.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 161»

«Everything that has agitated him before now leaves him completely indifferent.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII, sobre el estado en que queda quien pierde la personalidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 161»

«A very important moment in the work on oneself is when a man begins to distinguish between his personality and his essence.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 162»

«It can be said that a man’s individuality is his essence, grown up, mature.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 162»

«Personality must become passive and essence must become active.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 162»

«If we take an average cultured man, we shall see that in the vast majority of cases his personality is the active element in him while his essence is the passive element.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 162»

«A cultured man lives far from nature, far from natural conditions of existence, in artificial conditions of life, developing his personality at the expense of his essence.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 162»

«A less cultured man, living in more normal and more natural conditions, develops his essence at the expense of his personality.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: el desequilibrio corre en las dos direcciones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 162»

«An abnormal development of personality very often arrests the development of essence at such an early stage that the essence becomes a small deformed thing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«Moreover, it happens fairly often that essence dies in a man while his personality and his body are still alive.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«A considerable percentage of the people we meet in the streets of a great town are people who are empty inside, that is, they are actually already dead.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la afirmación se hace en sentido literal dentro del sistema.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«It is fortunate for us that we do not see and do not know it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«If we knew what a number of people are actually dead and what a number of these dead people govern our lives, we should go mad with horror.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«And indeed people often do go mad because they End out something of this nature without the proper preparation, that is, they see something they are not supposed to see.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII; el reflujo del EPUB imprime *End* por find.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«In order to see without danger one must be on the way.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«If a man who can do nothing sees the truth he will certainly go mad.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la verdad prematura se declara peligrosa, no liberadora.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«Usually everything is so arranged that a man can see nothing prematurely.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«Personality sees only what it likes to see and what does not interfere with its life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«It is good if a man wants to sleep, bad if he wants to awaken.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: esa ceguera se juzga según lo que el hombre quiera.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«Fate is better than accident only in the sense that it is possible to take it into account,»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: la ventaja del destino sobre el accidente es de previsión, no de bondad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«In regard to accident one can know nothing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«The first step towards this consists in getting away from general laws.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: liberarse del accidente colectivo pasa por salir de las leyes generales.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«Just as there is individual accident, so is there general or collective accident.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 163»

«even if we needed no money at all it would still be necessary to keep this payment. It rids us at once of many useless people. Nothing shows up people so much as their attitude towards money»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo VIII: justifica el pago como criba, no como ingreso.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 164»

«And although in principle G. put the question very strictly, in practice he never refused anybody on the grounds that they had no money»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo VIII: consigna que la regla del pago no se aplicaba como se enunciaba.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 164»

«The action of each of these worlds upon subsequent worlds continues in exactly the same way.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: las tres octavas de radiaciones entre Absoluto, sol, tierra y luna.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 165»

«These influences are transmitted by means of radiations passing through starry and interplanetary space.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 165»

«It must be observed that, although there are six ‘intervals’ in these three octaves, only three of them actually require to be supplemented from outside.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 166»

«We know nothing about the nature of the ‘shock’ between mi-fa in the first octave Absolute-Sun.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: declara desconocido el choque de la primera octava.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 166»

«The nature of the ‘shock’ between mi and fa in the octave Earth-Moon is unknown to us.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: de los tres choques solo el orgánico queda explicado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 166»

«a ‘point’ represents a certain combination of hydrogens which is organized»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: define el punto del universo como combinación limitada de hidrógenos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 166»

«The concept ‘point’ cannot be replaced by the concept ‘hydrogen’ because ‘hydrogen’ means simply matter not limited in space.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 166»

«The ‘active’ force which creates the note do in the Absolute represents the maximum frequency of vibrations or the greatest density of vibrations.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 166»

«Therefore the finest matter corresponds to the greatest ‘density of vibrations.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 166»

«The note si in the Absolute will be the conductor of the passive force designated by the number 2.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 167»

«The note la will be the conductor of the neutralizing force designated by the number 3, and the matter in which sounds the note la will be ‘nitrogen’ (N).»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 167»

«In the order of the action of the forces they will stand in the succession 1, 2, 3, that is, corresponding to the matters ‘carbon,’ ‘oxygen,’ ‘nitrogen.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: el orden de las fuerzas no coincide con el de las densidades, y de ahí el paso de 1-2-3 a 1-3-2.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 167»

«But at the place where we are situated, within the limits of our ordinary powers and capacities ‘hydrogen’ 6 is irresolvable; we can take it therefore as ‘hydrogen’ 1; the next ‘hydrogen’ 12 as ‘hydrogen’ 6.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la tabla de hidrógenos se renumera según el punto desde el que se mire.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 168»

«All matters from ‘hydrogen’ 6 to ‘hydrogen’ 3072 are to be found and play a part in the human organism.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 168»

«This kind of definition of matters enables us to classify them in the order of their relation to life and to the functions of our organism.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la tabla ordena sustancias por función, no por composición.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 168»

«‘Hydrogen’ 384 will be defined as water.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 168»

«‘Hydrogen’ 192 is the air of our atmosphere which we breathe.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 168»

«By an atom of a substance is meant a certain small quantity of the given substance that retains all its chemical, cosmic, and psychic properties»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: amplía el átomo hasta cualquier porción que conserve las cualidades.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 169»

«The concept ‘atom’ may therefore refer not only to elements, but also to all compound matters possessing definite functions in the universe or in the life of man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: de ahí que se pueda hablar de átomos de agua, de aire o de pan.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 169»

«The chemistry of which we speak here studies matter on a different basis from ordinary chemistry and takes into consideration not only the chemical and physical»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: su química suma a lo físico las propiedades psíquicas y cósmicas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 169»

«The ‘table of hydrogens’ makes it possible to examine all substances making up man’s organism from the point of view of their relation to different planes of the universe.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la tabla sirve para situar al hombre en el cosmos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 170»

«But in spite of the strange sensation it gave to me I was far from giving it its proper value the first times I heard it.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo IX: consigna su propia lentitud en valorar la idea.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 170»

«I ought to say at this point that the “three octaves of radiations” and the “table of hydrogens” derived from them were a stumbling block to us for a long time.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo IX: declara que la pieza central del sistema fue la que menos entendieron.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 170»

«The fundamental and the most essential principle of the transition of the triads and the structure of matter I understood only later, and I will speak of it in its proper place.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 170»

«Man never on any account wants to pay for anything; and above all he does not want to pay for what is most important for him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 172»

«You now know that everything must be paid for and that it must be paid for in proportion to what is received.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 172»

«For trifles, for things that are perfectly useless to him, he will pay anything.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 172»

«If you had listened then, you would now understand that there is no contradiction whatever between the diagrams and that there cannot be any.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: adjudica la contradicción aparente entre sus diagramas a la desatención del oyente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 172»

«The answer to this is that every normal man has quite enough energy to begin work»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 172»

«It is only necessary to learn how to save the greater part of the energy we possess for useful work instead of wasting it»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la energía se consigue por ahorro antes que por producción.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 172»

«The study of the working of the human organism shows this to be quite possible.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX, sobre aumentar la producción de energía del organismo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 173»

«The human organism represents a chemical factory planned for the possibility of a very large output.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la metáfora de la fábrica humana.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 173»

«But in the ordinary conditions of life the output of this factory never reaches the full production possible to it, because only a small part of the machinery is used»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 173»

«The factory actually produces nothing—all its machinery, all its elaborate equipment, actually serve no purpose at all, in that it maintains only with difficulty its own existence.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 173»

«This, however, cannot happen in the ordinary conditions of life, because the ‘factory’ expends all that it produces.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: los hidrógenos finos se gastan en sostener la propia fábrica.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 174»

«In order to grow, a child must have good food, his organism must be in a healthy condition to prepare from this food the material necessary for the growth of the tissues.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: el crecimiento de los cuerpos sutiles se explica con la misma materia que sostiene al físico.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 174»

«If an external impression brings external energy with it into the organism it means that external matter also enters which feeds the organism in the full meaning of the term.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: las impresiones son alimento material, no figura.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 175»

«For its normal existence the organism must receive all three kinds of food, that is, physical food, air, and impressions»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 175»

«The organism cannot exist on one or even on two kinds of food, all three are required»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 175»

«The organism can exist for a comparatively long time without a supply of fresh physical food»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 175»

«Without air he can exist only for a few minutes, not more than two or three, as a rule a man dies after being four minutes without air»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 175»

«If the flow of impressions were to be stopped in some way or if the organism were deprived of its capacity for receiving impressions, it would immediately die.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la jerarquía de los tres alimentos se establece por el tiempo que se sobrevive sin cada uno.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 175»

«Thus, of the three kinds of food the most important for us is impressions, although it stands to reason that a man cannot exist for long on impressions alone»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX, y acota la conclusión en la misma frase.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 175»

«The process of transforming the substances which enter the organism into finer ones is governed by the law of octaves.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 175»

«Physical food is H768, or la, sol, fa of the third cosmic octave of radiations.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: cada alimento entra en la tabla con su número y su nota.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 175»

«As it is known from the law of octaves mi cannot pass independently into fa in an ascending octave; an ‘additional shock’ is necessary.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 176»

«If an ‘additional shock’ is not received the substance mi 192 cannot by itself pass into the full note fa.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: el aire aporta el choque que la octava del alimento no puede darse.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 176»

«The third octave begins with do 48.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX, sobre la octava de las impresiones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 176»

«Under normal conditions, that is, the conditions of normal existence, the production of the fine matters by the factory at this point comes to a stop»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 177»

«There is, however, a possibility of increasing the output, that is, of enabling the air octave and the impression octave to develop further.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 177»

«But what is meant by an ‘artificial shock’?»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la pregunta con que introduce el esfuerzo consciente como choque.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 177»

«But exact analysis is possible both of the air inhaled and of the air exhaled.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX, sobre los elementos del aire que el organismo retiene o devuelve.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 178»

«although the air inhaled by different people is exactly the same, the air exhaled is quite different.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 178»

«But some people exhale not fifteen but only ten elements, that is to say, they absorb five elements more.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: solo quien ya tiene sustancias finas puede retener los cinco elementos superiores.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 178»

«but if our organism does not know how to extract them out of the particles of air, and retain them, they are exhaled back into the air.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 178»

«it can be said in general that this effort is connected with the emotional life, that it is a special kind of influence over one’s emotions»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: el segundo choque consciente actúa sobre las emociones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 179»

«The practice of not expressing unpleasant emotions, of not ‘identifying,’ of not ‘considering inwardly,’ is the preparation for the second effort.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 179»

«We see that, under ordinary conditions and working with one mechanical ‘shock’ the factory produces a very small quantity of the fine substances, in fact only si 12.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la primera etapa, la natural, con un solo choque mecánico.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 179»

«Working with one mechanical and one conscious ‘shock’ the factory now produces a much greater quantity of the fine substances.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la segunda etapa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 179»

«Working with two conscious ‘shocks’ the factory will produce a quantity of the fine substances such as, in the course of time, will completely change the character of the factory itself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la tercera etapa cambia la fábrica misma.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 179»

«The three-story factory represents the universe in miniature and is constructed according to the same laws and on the same plan as the whole universe.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 179»

«The ‘shock’ in the lower octave corresponds to physical food; this ‘shock’ is do 768 of the cosmic three-story factory.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 179»

«The ‘shock’ in the middle octave corresponds to air. It is do 192 of the cosmic factory.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 179»

«The ‘shock’ in the upper octave corresponds to impressions; it is do 48 of the cosmic factory.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 179»

«Nature has provided only one ‘shock,’ that is, the ‘shock’ received from the entrance of the second octave which helps mi of the first octave to pass to fa.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: lo demás corre por cuenta del esfuerzo consciente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 180»

«No serious growth, that is, no growth of higher bodies within the organism, is possible without this transmutation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 180»

«In reality, however, they meant the transformation of coarse ‘hydrogens’ into finer ones in the human organism, chiefly of the transformation of mi 12.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: lee lo que los alquimistas buscaban como esta transformación interior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 181»

«This present teaching differs from many others by the fact that it affirms that the higher centers exist in man and are fully developed.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: el deslinde explícito con los sistemas que hacen de los centros superiores una conquista.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 182»

«It is the lower centers that are undeveloped.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 182»

«The emotional center can work with ‘hydrogen’ 12. In reality, however, it very seldom works with this fine ‘hydrogen.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: cada centro trabaja con un hidrógeno de velocidad distinta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 182»

«If the emotional center were to work with hydrogen 12, its work would be connected with the work of the higher emotional center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 182»

«It is only from descriptions of mystical experiences, ecstatic states, and so on, that we know cases of such connections.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 183»

«If we could connect the centers of our ordinary consciousness with the higher thinking center deliberately and at will, it would be of no use to us whatever in our present general state.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: sin desarrollar los centros bajos, la conexión con los altos no serviría.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 183»

«In most cases where accidental contact with the higher thinking center takes place a man becomes unconscious.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 183»

«The mind refuses to take in the flood of thoughts, emotions, images, and ideas which suddenly burst into it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 183»

«And instead of a vivid thought, or a vivid emotion, there results, on the contrary, a complete blank, a state of unconsciousness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 183»

«Only very seldom does it happen that a mind which has been better prepared succeeds in grasping and remembering something of what was felt and understood at the moment of ecstasy.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 183»

«Our ordinary centers, in transmitting the impressions of the higher centers, may be compared to a blind man speaking of colors, or to a deaf man speaking of music.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: el símil con que descarta los testimonios místicos como fuente fiable.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 183»

«Thus in order to regulate and accelerate the work of the lower centers, the primary object must consist in freeing each center from work foreign and unnatural to it, and in bringing it back to its own work which it can do better than any other center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 184»

«First of all there is the constantly moving flow of thoughts in our mind, which we can neither stop nor control, and which takes up an enormous amount of our energy.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: primera fuente de derroche de energía.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 184»

«Secondly there is the quite unnecessary constant tension of the muscles of our organism.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 184»

«In order to regulate and balance the work of the three centers whose functions constitute our life, it is necessary to learn to economize the energy produced by our organism, not to waste this energy on unnecessary functions, and to save it for that activity which will gradually connect the lower centers with the higher.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 184»

«It can be said that the ‘astral body’ is necessary for the complete and proper functioning of the ‘higher emotional center’ in unison with the lower.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: pone en correspondencia las dos terminologías del sistema.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 185»

«The ‘mental body’ corresponds to the ‘higher thinking center.’ It would be wrong to say that they are one and the same thing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX, y acota la correspondencia en la misma frase.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 185»

«But one requires the other, one cannot exist without the other, one is the expression of certain sides and functions of the other.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 185»

«What is necessary to understand and what the ‘table of hydrogens’ helps us to grasp, is the idea of the complete materiality of all the psychic, intellectual, emotional, volitional, and other inner processes, including the most exalted poetical inspirations, religious ecstasies, and mystical revelations.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la tabla existe para sostener que todo proceso interior es material.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 185»

«Thus we see that our organism has the different kinds of fuel necessary for the different centers. The centers can be compared to machines working on fuels of different qualities. One machine can be worked on oil residue or crude oil. Another requires kerosene; a third will not work with kerosene but requires gasoline»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: la analogía de los combustibles para los hidrógenos 48, 24 y 12.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 185»

«Unfortunately, however, there is something wrong with the laboratory.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 185»

«The forces controlling the distribution of combustibles among the different centers often make mistakes and the centers receive fuel that is either too weak or too easily inflammable»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: el defecto está en el reparto, no en la producción.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 185»

«Besides, explosions often take place in the laboratory which at one stroke destroy all the fuel prepared for the next day»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: las emociones negativas intensas consumen de golpe la reserva.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 185»

«It must be noted that the organism usually produces in the course of one day all the substances necessary for the following day.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 186»

«All psychic processes are material. There is not a single process that does not require the expenditure of a certain substance corresponding to it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo IX: sin la sustancia, el proceso psíquico se detiene.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 186»

«This is quite wrong. The way begins on another, much higher, level.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: corrige la creencia de que la vía arranca al nivel de la vida corriente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 187»

«The first kind are influences created in life itself or by life itself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: la primera clase de influencias, accidentales y de la vida misma.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 187»

«They are let out into life for a definite purpose, and become mixed with influences of the first kind.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: las influencias conscientes entran en la vida y ahí se mezclan y pierden su carácter.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 187»

«If we think about this, we shall see that it is not difficult for us to distinguish influences created in life from influences whose source lies outside life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 187»

«If a man in receiving them does not separate them, that is, does not see or does not feel their difference, their action upon him also is not separated, that is, they act in the same way, on the same level, and produce the same results.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 188»

«But the point is not in this, .but in the fact that the results of these influences collect together within him and after a certain time they form within him a kind of magnetic center»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: el centro magnético se forma por acumulación de influencias del segundo tipo; el punto suelto es del reflujo del EPUB.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 188»

«The influence of this man upon him goes through his magnetic center. And then, at this point, the man frees himself from the law of accident.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: el encuentro con quien ya conoce la vía es el primer umbral.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 188»

«Influences of the third kind can never be subject to the law of accident; they are themselves outside the law of accident and their action also is outside the law of accident.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 189»

«Therefore it is impossible to answer the question, from what does the way start? The way starts with something that is not in life at all, and therefore it is impossible to say from what.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 189»

«At the same time, what he attains is very unstable; even if he has ascended fairly high on the stairway, he may fall down at any moment and have to begin again from the beginning.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: en la escalera todo lo ganado es reversible.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 189»

«The way begins only where the stairway ends, that is, after the last threshold on the stairway, on a level much higher than the ordinary level of life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 189»

«First of all, all doubts he may have about his guide disappear and at the same time the guide becomes far less necessary to him than before. In many respects»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: alcanzada la vía, la guía deja de hacer falta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 189»

«But if they do not ascend, he may lose it altogether.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: en la cuarta vía el ascenso propio depende de elevar a otros.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 190»

«The results of the work of a man who takes on himself the role of teacher do not depend on whether or not he knows exactly the origin»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: lo que decide es de dónde vengan las ideas, no que el maestro lo sepa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 190»

«But a situation is possible in which the magnetic center has been wrongly formed.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: un centro magnético mal formado lleva a maestros falsos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 190»

«It may be divided in itself, that is, it may include contradictions.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 190»

«He may be genuinely mistaken and think that he knows something, when in reality he knows nothing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: el maestro falso puede serlo de buena fe.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 190»

«No one can see higher than his own level. But usually»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: la ley que impide al alumno juzgar a un maestro más alto que él.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 191»

«The higher the teacher, the more difficult for the pupil.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: exigir un maestro demasiado elevado abre una brecha insalvable.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 191»

«The higher the pupil, the higher can be the teacher.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 191»

«The right understanding of this point is already a very considerable understanding.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 191»

«But it is essential to know that the full teaching on cosmoses speaks not of two, but of seven cosmoses, included one within another.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: siete cosmoses en lugar de los dos de la cábala.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 192»

«All cosmoses result from the action of the same forces and the same laws.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 192»

«But they manifest themselves in a different, or at least, in not quite the same way on different planes of the universe, that is, on different levels.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 193»

«If the law of octaves did not exist, the analogy between them would have been complete, but owing to the law of octaves there is no complete analogy between them»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: la ley de siete impide la analogía perfecta entre cosmoses.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 193»

«Thus in order to know one cosmos, it is necessary to know the two adjoining cosmoses, the one above and the one below the first, that is, one larger and one smaller.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 193»

«The relation of one cosmos to another is different from the relation of one world to another in the astronomical ray of creation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: los cosmoses no son los mundos del rayo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 193»

«That is to say, one cosmos is related to another as zero to infinity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 193»

«The idea of cosmoses helps us to understand our place in the world; and it solves many problems, as for instance, those connected with space, with time, and so on.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 193»

«And above all this idea serves to establish exactly the principle of relativity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 193»

«The broadening of consciousness does not proceed in one direction only, that is, in the direction of the higher cosmoses; in going above, at the same time it goes below.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: de ahí la fórmula oculta de que el camino arriba es también el camino abajo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 194»

«The manifestation of the laws of one cosmos in another cosmos constitutes what we call a miracle.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: el milagro no rompe la ley, aplica la de otro cosmos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 194»

«It is a phenomenon which takes place according to the laws of another cosmos.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 194»

«Real science and real philosophy ought to be founded on the understanding of the laws of relativity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 195»

«If we understand this, we shall understand the relation of one cosmos to another.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X, sobre la razón de cero a infinito.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 195»

«I do not know how it has come about; I have never heard of seven cosmoses related to one another in the ratio of zero to infinity.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: declara no conocer precedente del esquema de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 196»

«Nevertheless my ‘period of dimensions’ coincides with this absolutely exactly.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: adjudica la coincidencia a su propio esquema anterior, no a una fuente común.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 196»

«The plane is in fact only a projection of a body, the line is a projection of a plane, and the point is a projection of a line.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: la progresión punto, línea, plano, sólido con que expone las dimensiones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 196»

«A three-dimensional body differs from the point, the line, and the plane by the fact that it has a real physical existence for our perception.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 196»

«If we adopt this point of view, we shall have to admit that the relation of one cosmos to another is the relation of two bodies of different dimensions.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 196»

«But when we say a thing ‘exists,’ we mean by this existence in time.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 196»

«But all the possibilities that have been created or have originated in the world must be actualized.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 197»

«But each moment of time has an infinite existence in eternity.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 197»

«Therefore, if time is the fourth dimension, eternity is the fifth dimension.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 197»

«Eternity, however, is only a plane crossed by the line of time.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: de ahí la sexta dimensión, donde se realizan todas las posibilidades.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 198»

«Only a six-dimensional body can be completely real.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: los cuerpos de menos dimensiones son vistas incompletas del de seis.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 199»

«A fivedimensional body is only an incomplete view of a six-dimensional body,»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X; el reflujo del EPUB une la palabra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 199»

«The ‘earthly globe’ is an imaginary body.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 199»

«Further we must understand that the three-dimensionality of even one and the same body can be different.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: cada cosmos es tridimensional para sí y punto para el superior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 199»

«His principle of relativity has nothing in common with the principle of relativity in mechanics or with Einstein’s principle of relativity.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: deslinda el principio de relatividad de G. del de la física de su tiempo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 200»

«If you can find out how to elaborate the material that you have now, you will understand a great deal that has not occurred to you till now.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 200»

«Time is breath—try to understand this.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: el tiempo de cada cosmos se mide por su respiración.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 200»

«If it were possible to take man as the Microcosmos and the Tritocosmos as the human race, or rather as organic life, it would be much easier to establish the relation of man to other cosmoses,»voz de Z., otro miembro del grupo, proponiendo la corrección del esquema; capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 200»

«Try to understand what the Microcosmos means,” answered G. “If you succeed in understanding this, then all the rest about which you ask now will become clear to you.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo X: responde a esa propuesta remitiendo al microcosmos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 201»

«Every individual living being—a dog, a cat, a tree—could be taken as a Microcosmos; the combination of all living beings constituted the Tritocosmos or organic life on earth.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: la lectura del esquema a la que llegó el grupo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 201»

«I think that already, without any further explanation, you will not dispute the statement that the life of individual man—the Microcosmos—is governed by the same laws.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 201»

«Neither can the earth be regarded as a three-dimensional body. It would be threedimensional if it were stationary.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 202»

«The earth is not a sphere but a spiral encircling the sun,»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: vista como cuerpo de más dimensiones, la tierra es una espiral.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 202»

«If the Microcosmos, or man, is a three-dimensional body, then the Tritocosmos— organic life on earth—is a four-dimensional body.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 202»

«The spiral and the spindle, taken together, must have a lateral motion in the next cosmos, but what results from this motion we cannot know»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: deja sin resolver el movimiento lateral del sol en el cosmos siguiente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 202»

«The next cosmos was the molecule, and the next the electron. Neither “molecule” nor “electron” appeared to me to be very sound or reliable definitions, but for the lack of others these could be taken.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: adopta los términos declarando su insuficiencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 203»

«These divisions and definitions, namely ‘cells,’ ‘molecules,’ and ‘electrons,’ are possibly very imperfect; it may be that with time science will establish others, but the principle will remain»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 203»

«It is difficult to reconstruct all the conversations which we had at that time about cosmoses.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: consigna el límite de su propia reconstrucción.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 203»

«The idea of cosmoses received a further development only a year after we heard it for the first time, that is, in the spring of 1917, when I succeeded for the first time in constructing a “table of time in different cosmoses.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: la tabla del tiempo es obra suya y no de G., y va fechada.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 203»

«I will only add that G. never explained, as he promised, the names of the cosmoses and the origin of these names.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo X: segunda promesa incumplida que el libro registra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 203»

«In my opinion the time has not yet come for us to speak about the Gospels.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: pospone el análisis de los Evangelios que el grupo le pedía.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 204»

«This will teach you to treat them in the right way, and, above all, to realize that in the texts known to us the most essential points are usually missing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: sostiene que a los textos conocidos les faltan las piezas esenciales.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 204»

«‘When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI, citando a su vez un libro de aforismos inédito: las tres etapas del hombre.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 204»

«If a man dies without having awakened he cannot be born.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 204»

«If a man is born without having died he may become an ‘immortal thing.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: nacer sin morir produce una cosa inmortal, no un hombre.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 204»

«a man must die, that is, he must free himself from a thousand petty attachments and identifications which hold him in the position in which he is.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 205»

«These I’s must die in order that the big I may be born.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 205»

«To awaken means to realize one’s nothingness, that is to realize one’s complete and absolute mechanicalness and one’s complete and absolute helplessness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 205»

«And it is not sufficient to realize it philosophically in words.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: el reconocimiento tiene que ser vivido, no razonado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 205»

«So long as a man is not horrified at himself he knows nothing about himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 205»

«But one must die all at once and forever after having made a certain effort, having surmounted a certain obstacle, having taken a certain decision from which there is no going back.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 206»

«This would be difficult, even impossible, for a man, were it not for the slow and gradual awakening which precedes it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: al abandono definitivo lo preceden destellos de despertar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 206»

«One would think that there are forces for whom it is useful and profitable to keep man in a hypnotic state and prevent him from seeing the truth»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI, antes del cuento del mago y las ovejas, y lo deja en condicional.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 206»

«And above all, Kundalini is not anything desirable or useful for man’s development.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: invierte el sentido corriente del término.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 207»

«It is very curious how these occultists have got hold of the word from somewhere but have completely altered its meaning and from a very dangerous and terrible thing have made something to be hoped for and to be awaited as some blessing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: el cargo contra los ocultistas por el uso de *kundalini*.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 207»

«They would begin to seek a way out and they would quickly find it, because there is a way out; but men fail to see it»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 207»

«He tells himself that he is awake but, in reality, he continues to sleep»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: en el sueño hipnótico no hay señal objetiva del despertar.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 207»

«But when a man is fast asleep one shock is not enough.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: despertar exige una serie de choques, no uno.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 208»

«Consequently there must be somebody to administer these shocks.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 208»

«But whom can he hire if everyone is asleep?»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la dificultad de la que sale la necesidad del grupo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 208»

«A man may be awakened by an alarm clock.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 208»

«But the trouble is that a man gets accustomed to the alarm clock far too quickly, he ceases to hear it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 208»

«Many alarm clocks are necessary and always new ones.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 208»

«Alarm clocks must be wound up; in order to wind them up one must remember about them; in order to remember one must wake up often.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: el remedio mecánico exige justo lo que falta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 208»

«But what is still worse, a man gets used to all alarm clocks and after a certain time he only sleeps the better for them.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 208»

«Therefore, in order to awaken, a combination of efforts is needed.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: de ahí el trabajo en grupo bajo un maestro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 208»

«It is a common characteristic of human nature that a man sees the faults of others more easily than he sees his own.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: el grupo aprovecha ese rasgo en vez de corregirlo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 210»

«But, of course, in order to see himself in other people’s faults and not merely to see the faults of others, a man must be very much on his guard against and be very sincere with himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 210»

«A group is usually a pact concluded between the I’s of a certain group of people to make a common struggle against ‘Ivanov,’ ‘Petrov,’ and ‘Zakharov,’ that is, against their own ‘false personalities.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: define el grupo como pacto contra las personalidades falsas de sus propios miembros.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 210»

«Petrov consists of two parts—’I’ and ‘Petrov.’ But ‘I’ is powerless against ‘Petrov.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 210»

«And every one of them will be able to use the whole of this material because the exchange of observations is one of the purposes of the group’s existence.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 210»

«The idea of this restriction consists in the fact that they are unable to transmit correctly what is said in the groups.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la regla de secreto se funda en la incapacidad de transmitir, no en el ocultamiento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 210»

«In other words, it should be clear to them that in this there is no attempt whatever to make a secret of what is not essentially a secret, neither is there any deliberate intention to deprive them of the right to exchange views with those near to them or with their friends.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 210»

«If a man begins to distrust the teacher, the teacher becomes unnecessary to him and he becomes unnecessary to the teacher.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 212»

«This will do him no good, but in any case it will do less harm than lying, suppression, or resistance, or mistrust of the teacher.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI, sobre quien se va a buscar otro maestro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 212»

«In the first place rules help everyone who wants to work to avoid everything that may hinder him or do harm to his work, and secondly they help him to remember himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: las reglas del grupo tienen dos funciones declaradas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 212»

«Rules seem to them to be an unnecessary constraint on their freedom or a tiresome formality,»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 212»

«In reality rules are the chief and the first help that they get from the work.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 212»

«But they are not able to remember themselves and understand this at the beginning of work, so that rules are indispensable, although rules can never be either easy, pleasant,»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 213»

«On the contrary, they ought to be difficult, unpleasant, and uncomfortable; otherwise they would not answer their purpose.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la incomodidad de la regla es su función, no su defecto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 213»

«I have already said earlier that no one ever does anything for the sake of evil, in the interests of evil.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 214»

«Everyone always does everything in the interests of good as he understands it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 214»

«Black magic may be quite altruistic, may strive after the good of humanity»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la magia negra no se define por el fin sino por el método.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 214»

«He is simply a ‘halfeducated man’ who has either been turned out of a school»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI, sobre el mago negro; el reflujo del EPUB une la palabra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 214»

«All ‘work’ of this kind can produce only subjective results, that is to say, it can only increase deception and increase sleep instead of decreasing them.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 214»

«Nevertheless something can be learned from a ‘black magician’ although in the wrong way.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: no lo descarta del todo, lo sitúa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 214»

«No realization of one’s nothingness can be got here and if people affirm that they have it, it is all illusion and self-deception, if not plain deceit.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 214»

«All occult and spiritualistic societies and circles assert that they possess a new knowledge.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: el criterio con que juzga esas sociedades es si enseñan algo que no esté en los libros.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 215»

«When a man carries out these tasks he struggles with himself, works on himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI, sobre las tareas que el maestro asigna contra el rasgo principal.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 215»

«If he avoids the tasks, tries not to carry them out, it means that either he does not want to or that he cannot work.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 215»

«The peculiarity of barriers consists in the fact that, having surmounted a serious barrier, a man can no longer return to ordinary sleep, to ordinary life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: superar una barrera es irreversible.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 215»

«This is the worst thing that can happen to a man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI, sobre quedarse detenido entre dos barreras.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 215»

«But this is not the chief thing; the chief thing is his own personal attitude, his own valuation of the ideas which he receives or has received, and his keeping or losing this valuation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 216»

«Speaking in general the most difficult barrier is the conquest of lying.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 216»

«A man lies so much and so constantly both to himself and to others that he ceases to notice it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 216»

«A man must either decide at once to tell him nothing but the truth, or at once give up the whole thing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la sinceridad con el maestro no admite grados.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 216»

«You must realize that the teacher takes a very difficult task upon himself, the cleaning and the repair of human machines.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 216»

«If something essential is broken or put out of order in the machine, then he refuses to take it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 216»

«Every effort a man makes increases the demands made upon him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 216»

«Nothing that a man did yesterday excuses him today.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: los méritos pasados no eximen.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 217»

«As I have said already, one of the first demands is sincerity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 217»

«The second barrier is very often the conquest of fear.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: las dos barreras principales son la mentira y el miedo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 217»

«His efforts and sacrifices are written down on one side of the book and his mistakes and misdeeds on the other side.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la contabilidad con que describe el trabajo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 217»

«If a man sees his fault but continues to justify himself, a small offense may destroy the result of whole years of work and effort.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 218»

«In the work, therefore, it is often better to admit one’s guilt even when one is not guilty.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI, y matiza enseguida que no hay que exagerarlo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 218»

«A group is begun for definite concerted work, for a definite aim.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 218»

«All the members of a group are friends and brothers, but if one of them leaves, and especially if he is sent away by the teacher, he ceases to be a friend and a brother and at once becomes a stranger, as one who is cut off.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la regla de cortar el trato con quien sale del grupo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 218»

«The rule of common responsibility must be borne well in mind.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 218»

«A grave mistake on the part of one, such as for instance the breaking of a fundamental rule, inevitably leads to the dissolution of the whole group.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: el grupo funciona como máquina única, y el fallo de uno lo disuelve.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 218»

«But if, let us say, a man is useful to the work and useful to me, but is not able to be useful to himself, this is much worse because it cannot last long.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la utilidad para el trabajo no basta si no hay cambio propio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 219»

«If a man himself does not grow or change he cannot keep up with the work.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 219»

«The work leaves him behind and then the very thing that was useful may begin to be harmful.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 219»

«A very important role in the human machine is played by a certain kind of accumulator.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la metáfora de los acumuladores de energía.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 220»

«There are two small accumulators near each center filled with the particular substance necessary for the work of the given center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 220»

«In addition, there is in the organism a large accumulator which feeds the small ones.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 220»

«When an accumulator is nearly empty a man feels tired.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 220»

«But quite unexpectedly he feels an inflow of strength, and he is once more able to walk»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: el cambio de acumulador explica el segundo aliento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 220»

«But of course, if the ‘rolls’ continue to turn and energy which is made from air, food, and impressions continues to pour out of the large accumulator faster than it pours in, then there comes a moment when the large accumulator is drained of all energy and the organism dies.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 221»

«One need not, therefore, be afraid of efforts; the danger of dying from them is not at all great.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: el agotamiento total del gran acumulador se declara raro.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 221»

«But for work on oneself, for inner growth, and for the efforts which are required of a man who enters the way, the energy from these small accumulators is not enough.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 221»

«This however is possible only with the help of the emotional center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: solo el centro emocional conecta con el gran acumulador.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 221»

«Therefore their aim must be the development of the activity of the emotional center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 221»

«There are two incomprehensible functions of our organism inexplicable from the scientific point of view,” he said, “although naturally science does not admit them to be inexplicable; these are yawning and laughter»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: liga bostezo y risa al sistema de acumuladores.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 222»

«But laughter is the opposite function to yawning. It is not pumping in, but pumping out, that is, the pumping out and the discarding of superfluous energy»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 222»

«Laughter does not exist in all centers, but only in centers divided into two halves—positive and negative.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 222»

«laughter relieves us of superfluous energy, which, if it remained unused, might become negative, that is, poison»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la energía sobrante no gastada se vuelve veneno.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 223»

«Laughter is the antidote. But this antidote is necessary only so long as we are unable to use all the energy for useful work»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la risa es remedio provisional, no bien en sí.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 223»

«It is said of Christ that he never laughed. And indeed you will find in the Gospels no indication or mention of the fact that at any time Christ laughed»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: consigna la ausencia de risa en los Evangelios como dato del texto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 223»

«There are people who do not laugh because they are completely immersed in negative emotions, in malice, in fear, in hatred, in suspicion»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: la ausencia de risa admite dos causas opuestas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 223»

«And there may be others who do not laugh because they cannot have negative emotions»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI, y deja la segunda causa en potencial.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 223»

«In the higher centers there can be no laughter, because in higher centers there is no division, and no ‘yes’ and ‘no.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XI: en los centros superiores no hay dualidad y por eso no hay risa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 223»

«We were not only learning from G. but we had also to learn one from another.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII: sobre el verano de 1916 y el cambio de forma de las reuniones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 224»

«I understood now that these questions could not be answered.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 224»

«The whole trouble is that you are quite sure that you are always one and the same,” he said.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 225»

«You must realize that each man has a definite repertoire of roles which he plays in ordinary circumstances»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: cada quien dispone de un repertorio limitado de papeles.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 225»

«He has a role for every kind of circumstance in which he ordinarily finds himself in life; but put him into even only slightly different circumstances and he is unable to find a suitable role»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: de ahí que el trabajo saque a la gente de sus condiciones habituales.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 225»

«The study of the roles a man plays represents a very necessary part of self-knowledge.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 225»

«And at different times the man is fully identified with one of them and is unable to separate himself from it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 225»

«To see the roles, to know one’s repertoire, particularly to know its limitedness, is to know a great deal.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 225»

«When a man is not playing any of his usual roles, when he cannot find a suitable role in his repertoire, he feels that he is undressed.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 226»

«Only by experiencing this discomfort can a man really observe himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la incomodidad es condición de la autoobservación, no su estorbo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 226»

«It is necessary to obey another or to follow the direction of general work, the control of which can belong only to one person.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 226»

«Later on you will see that everyone in the work is given his own individual tasks corresponding to his type and his chief feature or his chief fault, that is, something that will give him an opportunity of struggling more intensively against his chief fault.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: las tareas se diseñan contra el defecto principal de cada quien.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 226»

«But besides individual tasks there are general tasks which are given to the group as a whole, in which case the whole group is responsible»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 226»

«But now the situation is different. You have already heard enough. And if you really have made efforts to understand what you have heard, then you should be able to pass it on to others.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: levanta la reserva y autoriza a difundir las ideas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 227»

«If you were to put together everything that people are able to say about this system, you would not believe in it yourselves.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: sobre lo que queda del sistema cuando lo repite quien no lo entendió.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 227»

«This system has a wonderful property: even a mere contact with it calls forth either the best or the worst in people.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 227»

«Another man, on the other hand, might appear to have nothing in him, but speak to him on these subjects and you find that he thinks, and thinks very seriously.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: el contacto con las ideas sirve de criba.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 228»

«How to recognize them is another question,” said G. “To do this it is necessary to a certain extent ‘to be.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 228»

«You must understand that a man should have, first, a certain preparation, certain luggage.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 228»

«If a man has a good knowledge of religion, this can also be useful.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 228»

«In general, if a man knows but little, has read but little, has thought but little, it is difficult to talk to him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 228»

«This does not mean that he should lose his faith On the contrary, it means being ‘disappointed’ in the teaching and the methods only»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: acota el desengaño que exige al candidato religioso; el punto faltante es del reflujo del EPUB.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 228»

«But if he continues to think that he is able to find anything on his former way, or that he has not as yet tried all the ways, or that he can, by himself, find anything or do anything, it means that he is not ready»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 229»

«I do not mean that he must throw up everything he used to do before»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: el desengaño no exige abandonar las ocupaciones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 229»

«There is only one thing incompatible with work and that is ‘professional occultism,’ in other words, professional charlatanism»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la única incompatibilidad declarada, y equipara los dos términos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 229»

«And you must always remember this and take care not to tell them much because everything they learn from you they might use for their own purposes, that is, to make fools of other people.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 229»

«A man must be sufficiently disappointed in ordinary ways and he must at the same time think or be able to accept the idea that there may be something— somewhere.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: el desengaño solo sirve acompañado de una apertura.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 229»

«If you should speak to such a man, he might discern the flavor of truth in what you say no matter how clumsily you might speak.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 229»

«But if you should speak to a man who is convinced about something else, everything you say will sound absurd to him and he will never even listen to you seriously.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 229»

«This system is for those who have already sought and have burned themselves.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 229»

«I speak of the absolute impossibility of making people understand us.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 230»

«It means that you have stopped lying; at any rate you don’t lie so well, that is, you can no longer lie in so interesting a way as before.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: al dejar de mentir uno se vuelve menos interesante.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 231»

«You have now got the taste of truth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 231»

«It means you have begun to understand,” said G. “When you understood nothing you thought you understood everything or at any rate that you were able to understand everything.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la sensación de no entender es el comienzo de la comprensión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 231»

«There is no other method. Everything else is imagination.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 231»

«You must begin with yourself and with the observations of which I have already spoken,” said G., “otherwise it would be knowledge of which you would be able to make no use.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII, a propósito del estudio de los tipos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 232»

«Some people say twelve,” said G. “According to the legend the twelve apostles represented the twelve types»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: adjudica los doce tipos fundamentales a la leyenda apostólica, y añade que otros dicen más.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 232»

«In order to see types one must know one’s own type and be able to ‘depart’ from it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 232»

«You must be sincere and not be afraid that others will take anything in a wrong way, because everyone is in the same position; everyone must strip himself; everyone must show himself as he is.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la condición del ejercicio de contar la propia vida ante el grupo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 232»

«There are things for the understanding of which a different being is necessary.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 232»

«I am bound to say that all these attempts came to nothing. Some said too much, others said too little.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII: consigna el fracaso del ejercicio.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 233»

«Something was wrong, but what exactly was wrong even those who had tried to be as sincere as they could were unable to determine.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 233»

«I proceeded further but almost immediately I felt a certainty that there were many things that I had no intention whatever of telling.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII, sobre su propio intento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 233»

«In this connection I noted that my voice and intonations changed when I talked in this way.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 233»

«Personality hides behind essence,” he said, “and essence hides behind personality and they mutually screen each other.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 234»

«It is necessary to think, it is necessary to know where one or another of your characteristics has come from.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 234»

«Everything they have is not their own and is mostly stolen; everything that they call ideas, convictions, views, conceptions of the world, has all been pilfered from various sources.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la personalidad como conjunto de ideas robadas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 234»

«Quite true,” replied G. “Therefore we must first of all establish of what precisely we are speaking—of what moment in a man’s development and of what level of being.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: concede que el trabajo empieza por la personalidad y pide precisar el momento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 234»

«It sometimes happens that certain aspects of essence stop at five or six years of age and then everything ends; all the rest is not their own; it is repertoire, or taken from books; or it has been created by imitating ready-made models.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 234»

«You do not understand what it means to be sincere,” said G. “You are so used to lying both to yourselves and to others that you can find neither words nor thoughts when you wish to speak the truth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 234»

«I cannot speak about others. But I cease to understand you and you no longer explain anything as you used to explain it in the beginning.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII: le dice a G. que ha dejado de entenderlo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 235»

«What I mean is: Do we live only this once and then disappear, or does everything repeat and repeat itself, perhaps an endless number of times, only we do not know and do not remember it?»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII: así plantea la pregunta de la recurrencia eterna.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 235»

«I myself do not know,” said I, “only I am beginning to feel that with us nothing is being achieved, or rather, that I am achieving nothing.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 235»

«“This idea of repetition,” said G., “is not the full and absolute truth, but it is the nearest possible approximation of the truth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: acepta la recurrencia solo como aproximación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 236»

«Knowledge about the repetition of lives will add nothing for a man if he does not see how everything repeats itself in one life, that is, in this life, and if he does not strive to change himself in order to escape this repetition»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la repetición sin cambio interior carece de sentido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 236»

«But if he changes something essential in himself, that is, if he attains something, this cannot be lost»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 236»

«But on a big scale new forces may enter. I shall not explain this now; but think about what I am going to say: Planetary influences also can change»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: las influencias planetarias no son permanentes, y deja la explicación pendiente.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 236»

«You see how easy it is to turn you; but perhaps I was merely romancing to you, perhaps there is no recurrence at all.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: retira lo dicho para mostrarle al narrador su propia dependencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 236»

«The future showed that I was right, for although G. did not introduce the idea of recurrence into his exposition of the system, he referred several times to the idea of recurrence, chiefly in speaking of the lost possibilities of people who had approached the system and then had drawn away from it.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII: consigna que la recurrencia quedó fuera del sistema expuesto pero volvió en la conversación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 237»

«I will not describe his methods, I will merely describe the people whom he chose that first evening for the experiment.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII: se abstiene de describir el método de los experimentos de separación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 237»

«He told us some observations about himself in a clear, simple, and intelligible manner without superfluous words, without extravagances, and without buffoonery.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XII, sobre el joven a quien el grupo tenía por bufón.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 237»

«I do not understand what you are talking about,” he said, “it does not interest me at all and I know nothing about it.»voz de uno de los dos sujetos del experimento, capítulo XII, respondiendo con indiferencia a preguntas sobre la guerra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 238»

«I think I should like some raspberry jam.”»voz del mismo sujeto, capítulo XII: el único deseo que declara al final del experimento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 239»

«I, on the contrary, have woken up.»voz del segundo sujeto del experimento, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 239»

«Essence remembers,” said G., “personality has forgotten. And this was necessary because otherwise personality would have perverted everything and would have ascribed all this to itself.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: cierra el experimento distinguiendo lo que recuerda cada parte.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 239»

«But this is a kind of black magic,” said one of us.»voz de otro miembro del grupo, capítulo XII: la objeción que el libro consigna sin resolver.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 239»

«When speaking of “types” G. once said: “Have you noticed what a tremendous part ‘type’ plays in the relationship between man and woman?”»Ouspensky refiere la introducción del tema por G., capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 239»

«For this reason personality can dislike precisely what essence likes—and like what essence does not like.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: de ahí los choques y las elecciones equivocadas entre tipos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 240»

«“At the same time sex plays a tremendous role in maintaining the mechanicalness of life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 240»

«Everything that people do is connected with ‘sex’: politics, religion, art, the theater, music, is all ‘sex.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 240»

«One thing only. Sex: it is the principal motive force of all mechanicalness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 240»

«They cannot be changed, but liberation from a considerable portion of them is possible, that is to say, there is a possibility of changing the state of affairs for oneself, it is possible to escape from the general law.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la ley general no se cambia, se sale de ella.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 241»

«It includes the chief form of slavery and it is also the chief possibility of liberation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII, sobre el sexo: esclavitud y salida a la vez.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 241»

«‘New birth,’ of which we have spoken before, depends as much upon sex energy as do physical birth and the propagation of species.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 241»

«In the first place sexual abstinence is necessary for transmutation only in certain cases, that is, for certain types of people.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la abstinencia no se prescribe como regla general.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 242»

«But once it has begun abstinence is no longer necessary.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 242»

«In other cases, that is, with other types, transmutation can begin in a normal sexual life—and on the contrary, can begin sooner and proceed better with a very great outward expenditure of sex energy.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 242»

«If there is abstinence in one center and full liberty of imagination in the others, then there could be nothing worse.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la abstinencia parcial se declara peor que ninguna.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 242»

«If he does not know what to do with it, nothing whatever can be gained by abstinence.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 242»

«But it must again be remembered that only a person who is completely normal as regards sex has any chance in the work.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 242»

«Any kind of ‘originality,’ strange tastes, strange desires, or, on the other hand, fears, constantly working ‘buffers,’ must be destroyed from the very beginning.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 242»

«It is not in sex itself but in the abuse of sex.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: sitúa el mal en el abuso, no en el sexo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 243»

«It means the wrong work of centers in relation to sex, that is, the action of the sex center through other centers, and the action of other centers through the sex center;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: define el abuso del sexo como usurpación entre centros.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 243»

«The sex center works with ‘hydrogen’ 12,” he said on this occasion, “that is to say, it ought to work with it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII, y corrige de inmediato el indicativo por el deber.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 243»

«In the first place it must be noted that normally in the sex center as well as in the higher emotional and the higher thinking centers, there is no negative side.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: el centro sexual carece de polaridad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 243»

«But in consequence of the wrong work of centers it often happens that the sex center unites with the negative part of the emotional center or with the negative part of the instinctive center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 243»

«Sex, in fact, governs all other centers.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«The only thing in ordinary circumstances, that is, when man has neither consciousness nor will, that holds the sex center in submission is ‘buffers.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«‘Buffers’ can entirely bring it to nought, that is, they can stop its normal manifestation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«But they cannot destroy its energy.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la energía sexual no se suprime, se desvía.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«The energy remains and passes over to other centers, finding expression for itself through them; in other words, the other centers rob the sex center of the energy which it does not use itself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«The emotional center preaches Christianity, abstinence, asceticism, or the fear and horror of sin, hell, the torment of sinners, eternal fire, all this with the energy of the sex center»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: adjudica el fanatismo religioso a la energía sexual desviada.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«In all these instances, that is, in the work of the thinking center as well as in the work of the emotional and the moving centers, when they work with the energy of the sex center, there is always one general characteristic and this is a certain particular vehemence and, together with it, the uselessness of the work in question.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la señal de la usurpación es la vehemencia inútil.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«Neither the thinking nor the emotional nor the moving centers can ever create anything useful with the energy of the sex center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«Another aspect consists in the fact that, when the energy of the sex center is plundered by the other centers and spent on useless work»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: el desvío corre también en sentido inverso.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«And yet the sex center is very .important for the general activity, and particularly for the inner growth of the organism, because, working with ‘hydrogen’ 12, it can receive a very fine food of impressions,»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII; el punto suelto es del reflujo del EPUB.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«But when the sex center works with energy that is not its own, that is, with the comparatively low ‘hydrogens’ 48 and 24, its impressions become much coarser and it ceases to play the role in the organism which it could play.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 244»

«Union with the emotional center creates sentimentality or, on the contrary, jealousy, cruelty.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 245»

«Right work on oneself begins with the creation of a permanent center of gravity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII: la salida que propone al desorden entre centros.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 245»

«When a permanent center of gravity has been created everything else begins to be disposed and distributed in subordination to it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 245»

«We all felt that we had to hurry, that we were doing too little compared with the immensity of the task we had set ourselves.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: el clima del verano de 1916.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 246»

«I call them “intensive” because I did not take them at all from the hygienic point of view but tried, on the contrary, to give the strongest possible shocks to the organism.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, sobre sus ayunos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 246»

«I do not describe these experiments and exercises in detail because they were, after all, attempts to feel my way, without having exact knowledge of possible results.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: se abstiene de describir sus prácticas por falta de conocimiento exacto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 246»

«This state, which is emotional, is exactly what we do not understand, that is, we do not understand that it is indispensable and that facts are not possible without it.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: sin estado emocional no hay hechos de este orden.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 246»

«I think that it was so not only in my case but that it always is so.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, y generaliza su experiencia declarándolo como opinión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 246»

«But when they had found what they sought they invariably said: “I have found it. But I cannot describe what I have found.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, sobre quienes buscaron hechos de este tipo antes que él.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 247»

«I can say with complete assurance that G. did not use any kind of external methods, that is, he gave me no narcotics nor did he hypnotize me by any of the known methods.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: descarta las explicaciones externas de lo que le ocurrió.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 247»

«I could not help noticing that there was an astonishing assurance and precision in all his movements although the movements and postures themselves did not present any particular problem and a good gymnast could have done them without exceptional difficulty.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, sobre los movimientos de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 247»

«I refused the time and said that no matter how difficult what he demanded was I would carry it out at once.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, ante el plazo de un mes que G. le ofrecía.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 248»

«I would carry it out at once. But G. insisted on the month’s time.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 248»

«What transpired after this I can say very little about, although the chief things happened after.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: declara que lo esencial queda fuera del relato.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 248»

«I saw that G. was right; that what I had considered to be firm and reliable in myself in reality did not exist.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 248»

«I knew that he would not believe me and that he would laugh at me if I showed him this other thing.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 248»

«I not only heard but I replied mentally and G. heard me and answered me.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: el relato de los diálogos sin palabras con G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 249»

«I tried to find something that would confirm it as a fact but could find nothing.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: consigna que no consiguió prueba objetiva de esas conversaciones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 249»

«And after all it could have been “imagination” or a waking dream»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: deja abierta la explicación alterna de sus propias experiencias.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 249»

«It was not fear, at least not a conscious fear when one knows that one is afraid, but I was all shivering and something literally paralyzed me completely so that I could not articulate a single word»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 249»

«It seemed to me that if I could name the third I would at once understand everything else.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, intentando nombrar la tercera fuerza del rayo de creación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 250»

«You cannot find the answer now. Better think of yourself, of your work.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: le retira la pregunta y lo devuelve al trabajo sobre sí.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 250»

«Although his eyes were open, he was walking along obviously immersed in dreams which ran like clouds across his face.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: describe cómo veía dormida a la gente por la calle.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 251»

«When attention was diverted I ceased to see “sleeping people” because I had obviously gone to sleep myself.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: liga la visión al mantenimiento de la propia atención.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 251»

«But I at once made the discovery that by trying to remember myself I was able to intensify and prolong these sensations for so long as I had energy enough not to be diverted, that is, not to allow things and everything around me to attract my attention.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 251»

«I realized what it meant that many things could be seen with our eyes which we do not usually see.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 251»

«One thing I understood even then with undoubted clarity, that no phenomena of a higher order, that is, transcending the category of ordinary things observable every day»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: los fenómenos de orden superior exigen un estado emocional particular.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 251»

«And this excludes any possibility of “properly conducted” laboratory experiments and observations.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: descarta el método científico ordinario para estos fenómenos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 252»

«I can only say that they were not in any way connected with what was said in Finland but that they had come as a result of the emotions which I had experienced there.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, sobre sus propios cambios internos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 252»

«What I arrived at was like Tolstoi’s non-resistance in appearance but it was not at all non-resistance because I had reached it not from an ethical but from a practical point of view;»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: deslinda su conclusión sobre la violencia de la de Tolstói.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 252»

«If that was the case it means you were not ready,” said G.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 252»

«Whenever anyone disagreed with the definition of his chief feature given by G. he always said that the fact that the person disagreed with him showed that he was right.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: consigna, sin comentarlo, que el criterio de G. no admitía refutación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 253»

«You know nothing in yourself,” G. told him; “if you knew you would not have that feature.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 253»

«There cannot be proper outward considering while a man is seated in his chief feature,” said G.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 253»

«psychology can never be simply a science.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 253»

«You understand, I do not see you,” said G. “It does not mean that you are always like that.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: acota su propia adjudicación de rasgos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 253»

«He said once that there was no sense in our going on any further in this way and that we ought to make a definite decision whether we wanted to go on with him, wanted to work»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: refiere el ultimátum de G. al grupo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 254»

«He added that he would continue the work only with those who would make a definite and serious decision to struggle with mechanicalness in themselves and with sleep.»Ouspensky refiere la condición que puso G., capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 254»

«You already know by this time,” he said, “that nothing terrible is demanded of you. But there is no sense in sitting between two stools.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: la fórmula con que rechaza la ambivalencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 254»

«He said that he would talk to each of us separately and that each of us must show him sufficient reason why he, that is, G., should trouble about him.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 254»

«only those people can be useful to me who have firmly decided to struggle with themselves, that is, to struggle with mechanicalness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 254»

«I may deceive you if I want to. But you cannot deceive me.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: la asimetría que declara entre maestro y alumno.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 255»

«If it were otherwise you would not learn from me and I would have to learn from you.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: el argumento con que funda esa asimetría.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 255»

«“Not only can you do nothing,” G. said to them, “but you ought not to try because by such attempts you will destroy the last chance they have of understanding and seeing themselves.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: prohíbe intentar recuperar a los que se fueron.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 256»

«“It is the first case for you,” said G., “and therefore it appears strange to you, but later on you will see that it happens very often and you will see that it always takes place in the same way.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 256»

«The principal reason for it is that it is impossible to sit between two stools.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 256»

«And people usually think that they can sit between two stools, that is, that they can acquire the new and preserve the old; they do not think this consciously of course but it comes to the same thing.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 256»

«But when they themselves do crazy things they at once cease to see it in relation to themselves. This is a law.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 257»

«It is difficult to climb the hill but very easy to slide down it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 257»

«But they are a pair, they are friends, and one supports the other precisely in his weaknesses.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII, sobre los dos que abandonaron juntos el grupo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 257»

«If he is the most important, then there is nothing to talk about, but if I am the most important, then he must leave his friend and come back alone.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: la condición que pone para el regreso.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 257»

«But on chance and curious visitors this silence produced an extraordinarily strange impression.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, sobre el silencio en el departamento de G. en Moscú.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 257»

«It was not possible to tell lies there.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, sobre el departamento de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 258»

«I realized that here also the whole thing was in the intonations.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: adjudica a las entonaciones la detección de la mentira.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 258»

«My heart suddenly fell when I realized to what a test I had brought my old friend.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, sobre el almuerzo con su amigo periodista.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 259»

«I was on the point of speaking fearing that A. would be offended, but G. looked at me so fiercely that I stopped short.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 259»

«And perhaps this was the one time in his life when there was an opportunity of hearing the truth.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: consigna el silencio del grupo como método, y lo deja en conjetura.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 259»

«“There are three ways,” said G. “First, this state can come by itself, accidentally. Second, someone else can create it in you. And third, you can create it yourself. Which do you prefer?»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: las tres vías al estado emocional necesario.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 260»

«“I have already said before that sacrifice is necessary,” said G. “Without sacrifice nothing can be attained. But if there is anything in the world that people do not understand it is the idea of sacrifice.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 260»

«They understand this literally. But then the point is that they have not got either faith, or tranquillity, or health.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: lo que hay que sacrificar no es lo que la gente cree tener.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 260»

«They must sacrifice their fantasies. But this is difficult for them, very difficult.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 260»

«No one who is not free from suffering, who has not sacrificed his suffering, can work. Later on a great deal must be said about suffering.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: el sacrificio alcanza al propio sufrimiento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 260»

«“Let us take for instance the seventh scale,” said P. “The Absolute here is ‘hydrogen’ 96.»voz de P., uno de los alumnos moscovitas de G., exponiendo la tabla de hidrógenos ampliada; capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 261»

«the principle on the basis of which it would be possible to determine exactly when to make use of such a scale.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: declara no haber entendido cómo aplicar esas escalas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 261»

«But on the way to St. Petersburg while going carefully in my head through the Moscow talks, I felt that I would not be able to communicate the principal thing because I did not understand it myself.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 261»

«And suddenly a single word, which came into my head and which no one had pronounced in Moscow, connected and explained everything: “a moving diagram.” I realized that it was necessary to imagine this diagram as a moving one, all the links in the chain changing places as in some mystical dance»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII: la ocurrencia del diagrama móvil es suya, no de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 262»

«This gave me an extraordinarily strong and clear sensation as though I had discovered for myself new possibilities, a new method of perception and understanding by giving explanations to other people»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XIII, y acota la sensación con un *como si*.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 262»

«You yourself have said, and very often, that we have very little time.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 262»

«You must know how to take when it is not given, to steal if necessary, but not to wait for somebody»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII: la instrucción de robar el conocimiento cuando no se entrega.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 262»

«You must be cunning, you must pretend, lead up to things in conversation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 262»

«And you want everything to be very simple. This never happens.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 262»

«Knowledge based upon ancient methods and principles of observation, knowledge of things in themselves, knowledge accompanying “an objective state of consciousness,” knowledge of the All»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: define el conocimiento objetivo por el estado de conciencia del que procede.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 264»

«One of the most central of the ideas of objective knowledge,” said G., “is the idea of the unity of everything, of unity in diversity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 264»

«The successive transmission of the ideas of objective knowledge has always been a part of the task of those possessing this knowledge.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 264»

«And to do this the idea had to be put into such forms as would insure its proper perception by others and avoid in its transmission the possibility of distortion and corruption.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: de esa exigencia salen los mitos, los símbolos y las fórmulas verbales.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 264»

«But for subjective consciousness the world is split up into millions of separate and unconnected phenomena.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 265»

«“None the less the idea of the unity of everything exists also in intellectual thought but in its exact relation to diversity it can never be clearly expressed in words or in logical forms.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: el límite del lenguaje ordinario para transmitir la unidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 265»

«It is always possible to understand anything but only with the appropriate center.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: los mitos y símbolos se dirigen a los centros superiores.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 265»

«The study of symbols, their construction and meaning, formed a very important part of the preparation for receiving objective knowledge and it was in itself a test because a literal or formal understanding of symbols at once made it impossible to receive any further knowledge.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: el estudio de los símbolos funciona a la vez como preparación y como criba.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 266»

«The transmission of the meaning of symbols to a man who has not reached an understanding of them in himself is impossible.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 267»

«This sounds like a paradox, but the meaning of a symbol and the disclosure of its essence can only be given to, and can only be understood by, one who, so to speak, already knows what is comprised in this symbol.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV, y nombra paradoja su propia formulación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 267»

«The more simple symbols: (triangle, square, 5-point star, 6-point star) or the numbers 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, which express them, possess a definite meaning in relation to the inner development of man;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: la serie de figuras que corresponde a las etapas del desarrollo interior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 267»

«Man, in the normal state natural to him, is taken as a duality.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 267»

«Any man who observes himself, however little, can see this duality in himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 267»

«The understanding of duality in oneself begins with the realization of mechanicalness and the realization of the difference between what is mechanical and what is conscious.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 267»

«The creation of a permanent third principle is for man the transformation of the duality into the trinity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: el paso de la dualidad mecánica a la trinidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 267»

«We know that a man has five centers: the thinking, the emotional, the moving, the instinctive, and the sex.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 268»

«a man brings the work of the five centers within him into harmonious accord, he then ‘locks the pentagram within him’ and becomes a finished type of the physically perfect man»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: la armonía de los cinco centros leída como pentagrama cerrado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 268»

«And then man becomes the six-pointed star, that is, by becoming locked within a circle of life independent and complete in itself, he becomes isolated from foreign influences or accidental shocks; he embodies in himself the Seal of Solomon.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: adjudica el Sello de Salomón al hombre completo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 268»

«But even this interpretation is incomplete, because a symbol can never be fully interpreted.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: acota su propia lectura del símbolo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 268»

«The law of octaves gives another system of symbols.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 268»

«In the sense of the law of octaves every completed process is a transition of the note do through a series of successive tones to the do of the next octave.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 268»

«The symbolism of numbers cannot be understood without the law of octaves or without a clear conception of how octaves are expressed in the decimal system and vice versa.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 268»

«But for a man who understands the unity of everything existing and who has the key to this unity the method of theosophical addition has a profound meaning, for it resolves all diversity into the fundamental laws which govern it and which are expressed in the numbers 1 to 10.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: recoge la adición teosófica del ocultismo occidental y la condiciona a tener la clave.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 269»

«A combination of the four methods of symbolism by numbers, geometrical figures, letters, and words, gives a complicated but more perfect method.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 269»

«Therefore, because of the tendency referred to in our thinking, it often happens that exact knowledge concerning details, communicated to a man before he has acquired an understanding of the essential nature of a thing, makes it difficult for him to understand this essential nature.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: el detalle exacto dado antes de tiempo estorba.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 270»

«This does not mean that exact definitions do not exist on the way of true knowledge, on the contrary, only there do they exist; but they differ very greatly from what we usually think them to be.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 270»

«But in the absence of a complete knowledge and understanding of the fundamental lines, such intermediate ways may easily lead to a mixing of lines, to confusion and error.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV, sobre las vías intermedias entre las líneas fundamentales del conocimiento.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 271»

«In addition to these there are two lines known in Europe, namely theosophy and so-called Western occultism, which have resulted from a mixture of the fundamental lines.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: sitúa teosofía y ocultismo occidental como mezcla de líneas, no como líneas propias.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 271»

«Both lines bear in themselves grains of truth, but neither of them possesses full knowledge and therefore attempts to bring them to practical realization give only negative results.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: les concede granos de verdad y les niega el conjunto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 271»

«The teaching whose theory is here being set out is completely self-supporting»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: reclama para su enseñanza independencia de esas líneas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 271»

«It was given such significance by those who knew, that they considered it necessary to keep the knowledge of it secret.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV, sobre el símbolo del círculo dividido en nueve partes.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 272»

«The symbol which takes the form of a circle divided into nine parts with lines connecting them together expresses the law of seven in its union with the law of three.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: el eneagrama definido por lo que une.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 272»

«But it is the ninth step that closes and again begins a cycle.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 272»

«The laws of unity are reflected in all phenomena.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 273»

«The decimal system is constructed on the basis of the same laws.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: de ahí que la división decimal en séptimos dé la serie periódica del símbolo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 273»

«The numbers 3, 6, and 9 are not included in the period.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: los tres números que quedan fuera forman el triángulo interior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 273»

«Making use of ‘theosophical addition’ and taking the sum of the numbers of the period, we obtain nine, that is, a whole octave.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: aplica el procedimiento que había atribuido al ocultismo occidental.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 273»

«The triangle 9-3-6, which unites into one whole the three points on the circumference not included in the period, connects together the law of seven and the law of three.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 273»

«The law of three stands out, so to speak, from the law of seven, the triangle penetrates through the period and these two figures in combination give the inner structure of the octave and its notes.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 274»

«The apparent placing of the interval in its wrong place itself shows to those who are able to read the symbol what kind of ‘shock’ is required for the passage of si to do.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 274»

«It was pointed out in the cosmic octave in relation to the ‘interval’ do-si that this passage is accomplished by the will of the Absolute.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 274»

«But it is essential to remember that no arbitrary attempts to regulate food, in the literal sense of the word, or breathing can lead to the desired end unless one knows exactly what one is doing and why, and what kind of result it will give.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: la advertencia contra los ejercicios sin conocimiento exacto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 275»

«In studying man we study the cosmos, in studying the cosmos we study man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 275»

«The cosmic octave ‘Absolute-moon’ has, according to the law of three, been broken into three subordinate octaves.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 275»

«The active principle reacting with the passive (that is, becoming connected with it by the help of the neutralizing principle) gives a certain definite result.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: la máquina que transforma unas notas en otras.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 276»

«This symbol points out that the substance fa in being mixed with the substance la gives as a result the substance sol.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: la lectura operativa del eneagrama sobre las sustancias del organismo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 276»

«But not each of these enneagrams has an inner triangle.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 276»

«The inner triangle stands for the presence of higher elements, according to the scale of ‘hydrogens,’ in a given organism.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 276»

«The study of these plants can reveal much for us in regard to the enneagram.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV, sobre las plantas que contienen elementos superiores.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 276»

«Speaking in general it must be understood that the enneagram is a universal symbol.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 276»

«What he cannot put into the enneagram he does not understand.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: el eneagrama como criterio de comprensión, dicho por la negativa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«If two men who have been in different schools meet, they will draw the enneagram and with its help they will be able at once to establish which of them knows more and which, consequently, stands upon which step, that is to say, which is the elder, which is the teacher and which the pupil.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: le adjudica al símbolo una función de cotejo entre escuelas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«The enneagram is perpetual motion, the same perpetual motion that men have sought since the remotest antiquity and could never find.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«They sought outside themselves that which was within them; and they attempted to construct perpetual motion as a machine is constructed, whereas real perpetual motion is a part of another perpetual motion and cannot be created apart from it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: explica por qué la búsqueda del movimiento perpetuo fracasó.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«The understanding of this symbol and the ability to make use of it give man very great power.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«The knowledge of the enneagram has for a very long time been preserved in secret and if it now is, so to speak, made available to all, it is only in an incomplete and theoretical form of which nobody could make any practical use without instruction from a man who knows.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: lo que entrega queda declarado incompleto.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«A motionless enneagram is a dead symbol; the living symbol is in motion.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 277»

«And he said also that, without taking part in these exercises, without occupying some kind of place in them, it was almost impossible to understand the enneagram.»Ouspensky refiere lo que G. exigía para entender el símbolo, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 278»

«all that you call art, is subjective art, that is, something that I do not call art at all because it is only objective art that I call art.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 279»

«The difference between objective art and subjective art is that in objective art the artist really does ‘create,’ that is, he makes what he intended, he puts into his work whatever ideas and feelings he wants to put into it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 279»

«In relation to subjective art I say that with him ‘it is created.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: en el arte subjetivo la obra se hace sola, no la hace el artista.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 279»

«There can be nothing accidental either in the creation or in the impressions of objective art.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 279»

«We have different standards: I measure the merit of art by its consciousness and you measure it by its unconsciousness.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: consigna el desacuerdo con sus interlocutores sin resolverlo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 280»

«Objective music is all based on ‘inner octaves.’ And it can obtain not only definite psychological results but definite physical results»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: adjudica a la música objetiva efectos físicos, no solo anímicos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 280»

«There can be such music as would freeze water. There can be such music as would kill a man instantaneously»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 280»

«The Biblical legend of the destruction of the walls of Jericho by music is precisely a legend of objective music»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: lee el episodio de Jericó como testimonio de esa música.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 280»

«In the legend of Orpheus there are hints of objective music, for Orpheus used to impart knowledge by music»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 280»

«Snake charmers’ music in the East is an approach to objective music, of course very primitive»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV, y acota el ejemplo en la misma frase.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 280»

«but in this single note ‘inner octaves’ are going on all the time and melodies of ‘inner octaves’ which are inaudible to the ears but felt by the emotional center»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: la música objetiva se percibe por el centro emocional, no por el oído.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 280»

«So you see that art is not merely a language but something much bigger»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 280»

«humanity consists of men number one, number two, and number three and they, of course, can have subjective art only»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV: liga la división del arte a la escala de los siete hombres; la frase empieza en la plana anterior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 281»

«Objective art requires at least flashes of objective consciousness; in order to understand these flashes properly and to make proper use of them a great inner unity is necessary and a great control of oneself»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XIV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 281»

«religion is a relative concept; it corresponds to the level of a man’s being»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: cada número de hombre necesita una religión distinta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 282»

«In the second place religion is doing; a man does not merely think his religion or feel it, he ‘lives’ his religion as much as he is able, otherwise it is not religion but fantasy or philosophy»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: el criterio de la religión es la conducta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 282»

«The vast majority of people who call themselves Christians have no right whatever to do so, because they not only fail to carry out the demands of their religion but they do not even think that these demands ought to be carried out.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 282»

«Christianity forbids murder. Yet all that the whole of our progress comes to is progress in the technique of murder and progress in warfare.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: el ejemplo con que mide la conducta cristiana, dicho durante la guerra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 282»

«If he does not think of them at all, or laughs at them, or substitutes for them some inventions of his own, or simply forgets about them, he has no right whatever to call himself a Christian.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 282»

«Let us suppose that a man decides according to the Gospels to turn the left cheek if somebody strikes him on the right cheek.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 283»

«He will either strike the face of the man who struck him, or he will begin to call a policeman, or he will simply take to flight.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: lo que ocurre en realidad es la reacción automática.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 283»

«Prolonged instruction, prolonged training, is necessary to be able to turn the cheek.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: el precepto evangélico exige entrenamiento, no decisión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 283»

«It depends upon whose prayer,” said G. “The prayer of subjective man, that is, of man number one, number two, and number three, can give only subjective results, namely, self-consolation, self-suggestion, self-hypnosis»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 283»

«One must learn to pray, just as one must learn everything else.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 283»

«But it must be understood that there are different prayers and that their results are different.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 283»

«But when we speak of prayer or of the results of prayer we always imply only one kind of prayer—petition, or we think that petition can be united with all other kinds of prayers.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 283»

«Most prayers have nothing in common with petitions.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: sitúa las oraciones recitativas y de recapitulación por encima de la petición.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 283»

«It does not exist, there is no single ‘I,’ there is a multitude of petty, clamorous, quarrelsome ‘I’s.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: la pluralidad de los yoes aplicada a quien reza.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 283»

«But for this God must first of all think of him, take notice of him.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 284»

«But is it worth while taking notice of him?»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV, y deja la pregunta sin responder.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 284»

«Generally speaking we know very little about Christianity and the form of Christian worship; we know nothing at all of the history and origin of a number of things.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 284»

«But all of it is untrue. The question of the origin of the Christian church, that is, of the Christian temple, is much more interesting than we think.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 285»

«It was all taken in a ready-made form from Egypt, only not from the Egypt that we know but from one which we do not know.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: adjudica la forma del culto cristiano a un Egipto desconocido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 285»

«It will seem strange to many people when I say that this prehistoric Egypt was Christian many thousands of years before the birth of Christ»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV, y anticipa él mismo la extrañeza de la afirmación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 285»

«the form of worship in Christian churches almost entirely represents the course of repetition of the science dealing with the universe and man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: lee la liturgia como curso recitado de una ciencia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 286»

«The idea was that, beginning with the first words, the liturgy so to speak goes through the process of creation, recording all its stages and transitions.»Ouspensky refiere la explicación de G. sobre la liturgia, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 286»

«Individual prayers, hymns, responses, all had their own meaning in this repetition as well as holidays and all religious symbols, though their meaning has been forgotten long ago.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 286»

«What particularly astonished me in G.’s explanations was the extent to which so much has been preserved in its pure form and how little we understand of all this.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 286»

«I mean to say that it became obvious from his explanations that we take many things for allegories in which there is no allegory whatever and which ought to be understood much more simply and psychologically.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XV: consigna que G. reducía las alegorías en vez de multiplicarlas.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 286»

«“Every ceremony or rite has a value if it is performed without alteration,” he said.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 286»

«“A ceremony is a book in which a great deal is written.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 286»

«Anyone who understands can read it. One rite often contains more than a hundred books.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 286»

«He spoke of sacred dances which accompanied the “services” in the “temples of repetition” and which were not included in the Christian form of worship.»Ouspensky refiere lo que G. contaba de las escuelas de repetición, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 286»

«G. many times pointed out the necessity of studying this forgotten “technique” as well as the impossibility of attaining results of any kind on the way of religion without it, excepting purely subjective results.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XV: sin la técnica, la religión da solo resultados subjetivos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 287»

«This part is preserved in secret in special schools and with its help it is always possible to rectify what has been distorted in the first part or to restore what has been forgotten.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV, sobre la segunda parte de toda religión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 287»

«Without this second part there can be no knowledge of religion or in any case such knowledge would be incomplete and very subjective.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 287»

«This secret part exists in Christianity also as well as in other religions and it teaches how to carry out the precepts of Christ and what they really mean.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 287»

«“Perfectly true,” said G., “only add here also the idea of scale. If Kant had introduced the idea of scale into his arguments many things he wrote would be very valuable. This was the only thing he lacked.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: concede el planteo kantiano de fenómeno y noúmeno y le añade la escala.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 287»

«To ordinary knowledge,” he said, “organic life is a kind of accidental appendage violating the integrity of a mechanical system.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 288»

«Thus organic life is an indispensable link in the chain of the worlds which cannot exist without it just as it cannot exist without them.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 288»

«But the earth also is growing; not in the sense of size but in the sense of greater consciousness, greater receptivity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 288»

«Organic life, therefore, has to evolve, to adapt itself to the needs of the planets and the earth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 288»

«If this organic life disappears or dies the whole branch will immediately wither, in any case all that part of the branch which lies beyond organic life.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 288»

«If humanity does not evolve it means that the evolution of organic life will stop and this in its turn will cause the growth of the ray of creation to stop.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: la humanidad es la parte evolutiva de la vida orgánica.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 289»

«But people who know may, of course, have exact information about it, that is, they may know at what stage in their possible evolution are the earth, the moon, and humanity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV, y se abstiene de declarar ese dato.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 289»

«In one century it destroys everything it creates in another and the progress in mechanical things of the past hundred years has proceeded at the cost of losing many other things»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: cada cualidad que surge produce su contraria.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 289»

«Speaking in general there is every reason to think and to assert that humanity is at a standstill and from a standstill there is a straight path to downfall and degeneration.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 289»

«A standstill means that a process has become balanced.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 289»

«I repeat that something can be done only at certain moments which I have just called ‘crossroads’ and which in octaves we have called the ‘intervals’ mi-fa and si-do.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: la historia solo admite intervención en los intervalos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 290»

«To destroy inequality would mean destroying the possibility of evolution.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 290»

«And it begins with the same thing, namely, a certain group of cells gradually becomes conscious;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: compara la evolución de la humanidad con la del individuo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 290»

«All the mechanical forces of life fight against the formation of this conscious nucleus in humanity, in just the same way as all mechanical habits, tastes and weaknesses fight against conscious self-remembering in man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 291»

«The difference between them is the following: An involutionary process begins consciously in the Absolute but at the next step it already becomes mechanical—and it becomes more and more mechanical as it develops;»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 291»

«We see exactly the opposite: that life is governed by those who are the least conscious, by those who are most asleep.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 292»

«We only see new divisions, new hostility, new misunderstandings.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 292»

«On the contrary when we compare humanity with a man we quite clearly see a growth of personality at the cost of essence, that is, a growth of the artificial, the unreal, and what is foreign, at the cost of the natural, the real, and what is one’s own.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: aplica a la humanidad la distinción entre esencia y personalidad.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 292»

«It is impossible to say where is the end of all this and where the way out— or whether there is an end and a way out.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 292»

«One thing alone is certain, that man’s slavery grows and increases.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 292»

«Perhaps we can on the basis of certain signs, but in any event we have to acknowledge that it is a very small group, quite insufficient, at any rate, to subjugate the rest of humanity.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV, sobre el número de los conscientes.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 292»

«But two hundred conscious people, if they existed and if they found it necessary and legitimate, could change the whole of life on the earth.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV, con la doble condicional que él mismo pone.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 293»

«But either there are not enough of them, or they do not want to, or perhaps the time has not yet come, or perhaps other people are sleeping too soundly.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: enumera hipótesis y no elige ninguna.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 293»

«A member of the mesoteric circle calculates, a member of the exoteric circle contemplates. Their understanding may not be expressed in actions. But there cannot be differences in understanding between them.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: los tres círculos internos difieren en el modo, no en la comprensión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 294»

«Everybody understands in his own way and all differently. This circle is sometimes called the circle of the ‘confusion of tongues,’ that is, the circle in which each one speaks in his own particular language, where no one understands another and takes no trouble to be understood.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: el cuarto círculo, el mecánico.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 294»

«So that the possibility for people to understand depends on the possibility of penetrating into the exoteric circle where understanding begins.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 294»

«If we imagine humanity in the form of four concentric circles we can imagine four gates on the circumference of the third inner circle, that is, the exoteric circle, through which people of the mechanical circle can penetrate.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: las cuatro puertas corresponden a las cuatro vías.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 294»

«The second way is the way of the monk, the religious way, the way of people number two, that is, of emotional people.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 295»

«The fundamental difference between the first three ways, that is, the way of the fakir, the way of the monk, and the way of the yogi, and the fourth way consists in the fact that they are tied to permanent forms which have existed throughout long periods of history almost without change.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 295»

«The fourth way differs from the old and the new ways by the fact that it is never a permanent way.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: la cuarta vía no tiene forma institucional estable.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 295»

«But no matter what the fundamental aim of the work is, the schools continue to exist only while this work is going on.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: la escuela existe atada a una obra concreta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 296»

«But it happens sometimes that when the school closes a number of people are left who were round about the work, who saw the outward aspect of it, and saw the whole of the work in this outward aspect.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: así nacen las escuelas de imitación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 296»

«The very idea of esotericism, the idea of initiation, reaches people in most cases through pseudo-esoteric systems and schools; and if there were not these pseudo-esoteric schools the vast majority of humanity would have no possibility whatever of hearing and learning of the existence of anything greater than life because the truth in its pure form would be inaccessible for them.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: la imitación cumple una función de intermediaria.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 296»

«By reason of the many characteristics of man’s being, particularly of the contemporary being, truth can only come to people in the form of a lie— only in this form are they able to accept it; only in this form are they able to digest and assimilate it.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 296»

«Truth undefiled would be, for them, indigestible food.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 296»

«Esoteric schools, that is, not pseudo-esoteric schools, which perhaps exist in some countries of the East, are difficult to find because they exist there in the guise of ordinary monasteries»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV, y deja la existencia misma en potencial.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 297»

«But how is it to be recognized? If you get inside it you will only be inside the first court; to the second court only pupils have access.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 297»

«Transitions from one level of being to another were marked by ceremonies of presentation of a special kind, that is, initiation»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: la iniciación marca un paso ya cumplido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 297»

«But a change of being cannot be brought about by any rites.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 297»

«Rites can only mark an accomplished transition»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 297»

«It is supposed that a rite, in being transformed into a sacrament, transmits or communicates certain forces to the initiate»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV: adjudica esa suposición a la psicología de la vía de imitación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 297»

«There is not, nor can there be, any outward initiation.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 297»

«In reality only self-initiation, selfpresentation exist»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV; el reflujo del EPUB une la segunda palabra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 297»

«Systems and schools can indicate methods and ways, but no system or school whatever can do for a man the work that he must do himself.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XV.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 297»

«Now “events” were drawing nearer to us, that is to say, they were drawing nearer to each one of us personally, and we could no longer fail to notice them.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: Rusia en noviembre de 1916.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 299»

«It in no way enters into my task either to describe or to analyze what was taking place.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: declara fuera del libro el relato político.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 299»

«Some things appeared or might have appeared to be dependent on somebody’s will, but even this was illusion and in reality it had never been so clear that everything happens, that no one does anything.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: lee los acontecimientos de Rusia con la fórmula del sistema.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 299»

«In the first place it was clear to everyone who was able and who wanted to see it that the war was coming to an end and that it was coming to an end by itself through some deep inner weariness and from the realization, though dull and obscure yet firmly rooted, of the senselessness of all this horror.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 299»

«At the same time it was impossible to stop anything and all talk about the necessity of continuing the war or of the necessity of stopping the war merely showed the helplessness of the human mind which was even incapable of realizing its own helplessness.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 299»

«And it was clear that nobody could stop anything nor could they avert events or direct them into some safe channel.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 299»

«Everything was going in the only way it could go and it could go in no other way.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 299»

«To be precise they showed themselves to be the blindest, the most unprepared, and the most incapable of understanding what they were really doing, where they were going to, what they were preparing, even for themselves.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, sobre los políticos de izquierda que pasaban al papel activo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 299»

«But too many people hated this city and too many feared it and its last days were numbered.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, sobre el último invierno de San Petersburgo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 299»

«Many new people made their appearance in our groups at this time, and although it was clear that everything must come to some unknown end, G.’s system gave us a certain feeling of confidence and security.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 300»

«This period marks the beginning of talks about Noah’s Ark.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 300»

«I had always considered the myth of Noah’s Ark to be an esoteric allegory.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: la lectura alegórica del arca es suya y la declara anterior a G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 300»

«Really dead matter begins where vibrations cease.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 300»

«First of all it is necessary to know the level of being of the creature in question.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI: para aplicar la tabla de hidrógenos hay que fijar antes el nivel de ser.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 301»

«The level of being is primarily determined by the number of stories in the given machine.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 301»

«The highest animals we know consist of two stories and the lowest of only one story.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 301»

«Thus the worm plays the chief part in man number one; in man number two—the sheep; and in man number three—man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI: la escala hombre-oveja-gusano aplicada dentro del propio hombre.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 301»

«The intelligence of ‘hydrogen’ 96 determines the average intelligence of ‘man,’ that is, the physical body of man.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 302»

«But, in this connection, it must be remembered that ‘intelligence’ is determined not by the density of matter but by the density of vibrations.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 302»

«The intelligence of a matter is determined by the creature for whom it can serve as food»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI: define inteligencia por la función alimenticia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 304»

«No living being can change its food at will, or the air it breathes, or the medium in which it lives.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 304»

«Man cannot improve his food, he cannot improve the air.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 304»

«It is precisely on this that the possibility of evolution is based.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI: lo único que el hombre puede cambiar son sus impresiones, y ahí está la vía.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 304»

«According to this diagram every kind of creature, every degree of being, is defined by what serves as food for this kind of creature or being of a given level and for what they themselves serve as food, because in the cosmic order each class of creature feeds on a definite class of lower creature and is food for a definite class of higher creatures.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI: el Diagrama de Todo lo Vivo clasifica por lo que se come y por lo que se es comido.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 305»

«The place of man is the seventh square from the bottom or the fifth square from the top.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 305»

«Now, on the other side of man is square 3, 12, 48. This is a class of creatures which we do not know. Let us call them ‘angels.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI, y el nombre lo propone como convención.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 306»

«The next square—1, 6, 24; let us call these beings ‘archangels.’»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 306»

«In our conversations about this diagram we very soon agreed to take “angels” as planets and “archangels” as suns.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: la equivalencia la fija el grupo, no G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 306»

«It is an incomplete ‘hydrogen,’” he said. “A ‘hydrogen’ without the Holy Ghost.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI, sobre el hidrógeno 6144.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 306»

«He was different! In the window we saw another man, not the one who had gone into the train.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: el episodio de la transfiguración de G. en la estación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 307»

«All this lasted only a few seconds.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 307»

«I do not remember who was the first to speak of this “transfiguration” of G.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: consigna el límite de su propio recuerdo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 307»

«But all, without exception, had felt something out of the ordinary.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, sobre lo que el grupo percibió en la estación.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 307»

«G. had explained to us earlier that if one mastered the art of plastics one could completely alter one’s appearance.»Ouspensky refiere lo que G. enseñaba sobre el arte de los plásticos, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 307»

«He had said that one could become beautiful or hideous, one could compel people to notice one or one could become actually invisible.»G. según Ouspensky, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 307»

«A. judged him to be an “oil king” from Baku, and in conversation with him several enigmatic phrases that he received still further strengthened him in his conviction that here was a man whose millions grew while he slept and who looked down from on high at bustling people»Ouspensky refiere lo que su amigo periodista publicó sobre un desconocido de tren, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 307»

«War or no war it is all the same to us.»voz del oriental del relato del periodista, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 308»

«G. of course meant esoteric work, “the collecting of knowledge” and the collecting of people. But A. understood that he was speaking about “oil.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: consigna que el rey del petróleo del artículo era G. y que el periodista lo malentendió.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 308»

«Finally the storm broke. The “great bloodless revolution” took place— the most absurd and the most blatant lie»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 309»

«But the most extraordinary thing of all was that people who were there on the spot, in the center of everything that was happening, could believe in this lie, and in the midst of all the murders could speak about a “bloodless” revolution.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 309»

«When I read in a leaflet printed on one side only the news of the abdication of Nicholas II, I felt that in this lay the center of gravity of everything that took place.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 309»

«I had no feelings whatever for the dynasty, but I simply did not wish to deceive myself as many others were doing at that time.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: acota su propia posición política.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 309»

«But after all, the matter had nothing to do with him as a person but with the principle of the unity of power and the responsibility to this power which he represented in himself.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 310»

«The abdication of the “czar” at such a moment was bound to destroy the whole machine.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 310»

«The celebrated “public-co-operation,” for the creation of which so many sacrifices had been made, proved, as was to be expected, to be bluff.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 310»

«I said that in my opinion there was no sense whatever in staying in Russia and that we must go abroad;»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: propone al grupo salir del país.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 310»

«We could do nothing to help and our own work would be impossible.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 310»

«Most of them did not realize the gravity of the situation and to them it seemed possible that everything might yet calm down and become normal.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: la propuesta no fue aceptada por el grupo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 310»

«Others were in the grip of the customary illusion that everything that happens is for the best.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 310»

«Since the revolution there had only been one letter from Moscow and from this it was possible to gather that G. had gone away but no one knew where.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 310»

«He wrote that he was going to Alexandropol; he asked me to continue the work of the groups until his arrival and he promised to return by Easter.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, sobre la carta de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 311»

«For man and for all organisms commensurable with him and living in similar conditions to him, even for plants, this is twenty-four hours.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, construyendo la tabla del tiempo en los cosmoses.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 312»

«I obtained a simple “rule of three.” By dividing 24 hours by 3 seconds I got 28, 800.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: el factor con que enlaza las escalas de tiempo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 312»

«Seventy-nine years, continuing the former reasoning, made up the sleep and waking of “organic life.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 312»

«This did not correspond to anything that I could think of in organic life, but it represented the life of man.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: consigna el desajuste de su propio cálculo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 312»

«By multiplying 2, 500, 000 years by 30, 000 for shortness, I got a number of eleven figures, 75, 000, 000, 000 years.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 313»

«This figure should signify the duration of life of the earth.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, y lo deja en potencial.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 313»

«But then there are cosmoses lower than man,” I said to myself.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: extiende la tabla hacia abajo, a células, moléculas y electrones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 313»

«But if we think of dimensions within the “micro-world,” then it is impossible not to admit that this world consists of two worlds as distinct in themselves as is the world of people and the world of comparatively large microorganisms and cells.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, y reconoce antes que la ciencia no acepta esa división.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 313»

«The breath of the cell equals 3 seconds.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 314»

«One ten-thousandth part of a second was obtained.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 314»

«G. said that every cosmos was three-dimensional for itself.»Ouspensky refiere el principio de G. que sostiene la tabla, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 314»

«Each cosmos is born, lives, and dies.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: los cosmoses son seres, no marcos.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 315»

«In one cosmos it is impossible to understand all the laws of the universe»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 315»

«By passing in his consciousness to the level of a higher cosmos, a man by this very fact passes to a level of a lower cosmos.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 315»

«the earth could not be conscious of itself as we know it, that is, in the form of a sphere, but must be conscious of itself as a ring, or as a long spiral of rings.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 315»

«G., in adding to what he had said earlier, said that time is breath.»Ouspensky refiere la fórmula de G. sobre el tiempo, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 315»

«our one breath continues for over twenty-four hours.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: la respiración humana medida en la escala del cosmos superior.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 316»

«The molecule, which is alive inside cannot be dead outside and in remaining alive it must, like everything living, be born, live, and die»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 316»

«Some comparison, some analogy, is necessary in order to understand what this means.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, sobre los intervalos imperceptibles de los cosmoses menores.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 317»

«Dead matter, iron, copper, granite, must be renewed from. within more quickly than our organism.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI; el punto suelto es del reflujo del EPUB.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 317»

«But even then you did not see the molecules themselves, but only their traces.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 317»

«The electron as a threedimensional body is too unsatisfactory.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI; el reflujo del EPUB une la palabra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 317»

«To begin with it exists for one three-hundred-millionth part of a second.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 317»

«Our quickest visual perception is equal to 1/10, 000 second.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 317»

«The existence of an electron is equal to 1/30, 000 of 1/10, 000 second, that is, one three-hundred-millionth part of a second, and in that time it makes seven million revolutions round the proton.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 317»

«If we take the earth in its revolution round the sun, then according to my table it makes in the course of its lifetime a number of revolutions round the sun equal to an eleven-figure number.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: la tabla del tiempo es suya, y así la nombra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 317»

«The application of the Minkovski formula to the table of time, as I had obtained it, in my opinion showed very clearly that the “fourth coordinate” can be established only for one cosmos at a time, which then appears as the “four-dimensional world” of Minkovski.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, y lo presenta como opinión suya.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 319»

«Two, three, or more cosmoses cannot be considered as a “four-dimensional” world and they require for their description five or six co-ordinates.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 319»

«At the same time Minkovski’s consistent formula shows, for all cosmoses, the relation of the fourth coordinate of one cosmos to the fourth co-ordinate of another.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 319»

«And this relation is equal to thirty thousand, that is, the relation between the four chief periods of each cosmos and between one period of one cosmos and the corresponding, that is, the similarly named, period of another cosmos.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 319»

«G. spoke many times about the enormous difference in the speed of the different centers.»Ouspensky refiere el punto de G. con que enlaza la tabla del tiempo y los centros, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 319»

«In man’s normal state, an enormous advantage, in the sense of speed, over all the other centers should be possessed by the sex center, working 30, 000 times faster than the instinctive or the moving and 30, 0002 times faster than the intellectual.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: aplica su tabla del tiempo a los centros; el exponente llega corrompido por el reflujo del EPUB.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 320»

«A day of light is a thousand years of the world, and thirty-six myriads of years and a half-myriad of years of the world (365, 000) are a single year of Light.»cita que Ouspensky toma de un texto gnóstico, capítulo XVI, para cotejarla con su tabla.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 320»

«Here the figures do not coincide, but in Indian writings in some cases the correspondence was quite unquestionable.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: declara que el cotejo gnóstico falla y el hindú no.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 320»

«If we take the figures for the years given in the Indian writings, then the Mahamanvantara, that is, the “age of Brahma,” or 311, 040, 000, 000, 000 years (fifteen-figure number), almost coincides»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, y acota la coincidencia con un *casi*.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 320»

«Thus, if we take Brahma as the Protocosmos, then the expression “Brahma breathes in and breathes out the universe” coincides with the table, because the breath of Brahma (or the Protocosmos—a twenty-figure number) coincides with the life of the Macrocosmos, that is, our visible universe or the starry world.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 320»

«I spoke a great deal with Z. about the “table of time” and it interested us very much as to what G. would say about it when we saw him.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 320»

«It felt as though everything was existing and holding together simply by momentum.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, sobre la Rusia revolucionaria durante el viaje a Alexandropol.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 321»

«But the trains still ran regularly and at the stations the sentries turned a deeply indignant crowd of ticketless travelers out of the carriages.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 321»

«They were Greeks from Asia Minor, but the language of the house, as of all the others in Alexandropol, was Armenian.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, sobre la familia de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 321»

«But when at length I spoke to him about it G. told me that he disagreed with me, that in his opinion everything would soon quiet down and that we would be able to work in Russia.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: consigna el desacuerdo con G. sobre salir de Rusia.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 321»

«G. was evidently waiting for something. The dynamo was working faultlessly but we made no move.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 322»

«But since this was my own personal discovery I shall keep it to myself.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: se abstiene de declarar qué oficio le adjudicó a G. por un retrato antiguo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 322»

«Several times I tried to speak to G. about my “table of time in different cosmoses,” but he dismissed all theoretical conversations.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: su tabla nunca recibió el comentario de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 322»

«I do not know what is left of Alexandropol after all these autonomies, republics, federations, and so on.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, escribiendo años después de lo narrado.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 322»

«He spoke very little Russian. But with G. he used to speak for hours on end and I always liked to watch how G. listened to him, occasionally laughing a little, but evidently never for a second losing the line»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, sobre el padre de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 322»

«But wait five years and you will see for yourself how what hinders today will prove useful to us.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI: sostiene que los acontecimientos históricos servirán al trabajo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 323»

«Looked at from the point of view of “facts,” it was difficult to imagine in what way we could be helped by events in the nature of “civil war,” “murder,” epidemics, hunger, the whole of Russia becoming savage, and then the endless lying of European politics and the general crisis which was undoubtedly the result of this lying.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: registra su desacuerdo con esa previsión.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 323»

«Nothing could have hindered us more than “events.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 324»

«You cannot do anything about it,” said G. “This should come as a result of all your efforts” (he emphasized the word “all”).»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVI: el sentido del yo no se busca directamente; el paréntesis lo pone el narrador.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 324»

«It was clear that nothing remained of my plans for going abroad.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 324»

«I was not afraid of actual dangers, I was afraid of acting stupidly, that is, of not going away in time when I knew perfectly well what must be expected.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 324»

«Now all responsibility towards myself seemed to have been taken from me.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, al plegarse a la decisión de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 324»

«The people were silent, although never perhaps in history has the will of the people been so clearly expressed—and that will was to stop the war!»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, sobre Rusia en 1917.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 325»

«And yet power was bound to pass to whoever should be the first to pronounce the word: ”Peace.”»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 325»

«Destruction is always far easier than construction.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 325»

«The bolsheviks were the agents of destruction.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 325»

«But they could and they can destroy very well, not so much by their own activity as by their very existence which corrupts and disintegrates everything around them.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 325»

«This special property of theirs explained their approaching victory and all that happened much later.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, escribiendo con la victoria ya consumada.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 325»

«We who were looking at things from the point of view of the system could see not only the fact that everything happens but even how it happens, that is, how easily everything goes downhill and breaks up once a single impulse is given to it.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI: aplica el sistema a la lectura del colapso ruso.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 326»

«In all, excluding G. and myself, there forgathered twelve people.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVI, sobre la reunión que abre el nuevo trabajo.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 326»

«I ALWAYS have a very strange feeling when I remember this period.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVII: abre el relato de las seis semanas en Essentuki.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 327»

«We slept for four hours, at the most, five.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 327»

«He proved to be a wonderful cook and knew hundreds of remarkable eastern dishes.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVII, sobre G. en Essentuki.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 327»

«I am not attempting to describe everything that took place in Essentuki; a whole book would have to be written in order to do this.»Ouspensky en su propia voz, capítulo XVII: declara parcial su propio relato.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 327»

«“Schools are imperative,” he once said, “first of all because of the complexity of man’s organization.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 327»

«If a man were able to work on himself everything would be very simple and schools would be unnecessary.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 328»

«In work only super-efforts are counted, that is, beyond the normal, beyond the necessary; ordinary efforts are not counted.”»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVII: define el superesfuerzo por exceso sobre lo necesario.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 328»

«But in actual practice a man can never bring himself to make super-efforts consecutively or for a long time; to do this another person’s will is necessary»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVII: de ahí que haga falta una autoridad externa.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 328»

«But he cannot, and the reasons for this lie very deep in his nature.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 328»

«But he feels in the old way.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVII: cada pensamiento va ligado a una emoción y a un gesto, y cambiar uno solo no basta.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 329»

«Then he needs definite rules the fulfillment of which needs, in the first place, a certain kind of self-remembering and which, in the second place, helps in the struggle with habits.»G. citado por Ouspensky, capítulo XVII.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 329»

«But theories exist,” said one of us, “that a man ought to develop the spiritual and moral side of his nature and that if he attains results in this direction there will be no obstacles on the part of the body.»voz de otro miembro del grupo, capítulo XVII: la objeción que el libro consigna antes de la respuesta de G.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 329»

About the work

8 entries — what the apparatus and scholarship say about it

«In Search of the Miraculous by P. D. Ouspensky First published in 1947»colofón de la edición procesada; es la única página donde el libro se atribuye a sí mismo, y no es del cuerpo de la obra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 3»

«This ebook edition was created and published by Global Grey on the 25th March 2023»la edición digital que se procesó, con su fecha.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 3»

«The artwork for the cover is By the Sea painted by Piet Mondrian.»la cubierta es del editor digital, no de la obra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 3»

«Contents Chapter I Chapter II Chapter III»el índice no trae títulos de capítulo: los dieciocho van solo numerados.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 4»

«Sodroojestvo: approximately “Union of friends for common aim.”»última línea del volumen: una nota de traducción del término ruso.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 375»

«although he undoubtedly gave the fundamental basis for the study of the role and the significance of negative emotions, as well as methods of struggling against them»Ouspensky sobre lo que G. dejó sin terminar en su exposición, capítulo III: declara incompleta la enseñanza que él transcribe.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 58»

«But it is impossible to avoid repetition in certain cases and the original exposition of the ideas of the system in the way G. gave them is, in my opinion, of great interest.»Ouspensky sobre el método de su propio libro: justifica reproducir la exposición de G. tal como la oyó, con sus repeticiones.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 58»

«If you bought this from Amazon or anywhere else, you have been ripped off by someone taking free ebooks from my site and selling them as their own»nota del editor digital al final del volumen, no del autor ni de la obra.

Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947)«Ouspensky — In Search of the Miraculous (1947) · p. 368»

Concepts treated

Microcosmos (el hombre-mundo)La analogía microcosmos-macrocosmos se reconoce como herencia de la Cábala, se declara fragmento incompleto de una enseñanza mayor, y se reemplaza por un sistema de siete cosmos

pp. 192, 266

Piedra filosofal (lapis philosophorum)Única aparición en el libro: se adjudica al eneagrama, «perpetual motion and ... the philosopher's stone of the alchemists»

p. 277

Ocultismo (occultisme)Se lo trata como territorio del que hay que desengañarse sin perder la fe en lo milagroso, y sus sociedades se declaran peores que la magia negra

pp. 214, 228, 229

Gnosis (conocimiento salvífico)El conocimiento se gradúa por el número de hombre que lo recibe; el de hombre número siete es «objective and completely practiced knowledge of All»

pp. 73, 75

Cuatro elementos (fuego, aire, agua, tierra)G. concede que sus C, O, N, H corresponden a los cuatro elementos alquímicos, y adopta igual su propia notación

p. 92

Iniciación (recepción por grados / metamorfosis del ser)No hay iniciación exterior: el rito solo marca un paso ya cumplido, y atribuirle poder de transmitir fuerzas se adjudica a la psicología de la vía de imitación; solo existe la autoiniciación

pp. 296, 297

Imaginación (phantasia)Se la declara una de las fuentes principales del trabajo erróneo de los centros, y se identifica con la kundalini, entendida como la fuerza que mantiene al hombre en su estado hipnótico

pp. 111, 207

Pentagrama (estrella flamígera)Armonizados los cinco centros, el hombre cierra el pentagrama y pasa a la estrella de seis puntas, que se nombra Sello de Salomón

p. 268

Secreto (lo que se jura no fijar por escrito)El secreto se funda en la incapacidad de transmitir, no en el ocultamiento: se prohíbe repetir lo hablado en los grupos, se declara guardado el eneagrama y se impone la regla de no escribir ni publicar, que G. levanta después

pp. 16, 210, 272, 277, 362

Prisca theologia (la teología antiquísima)La ley de tres se adjudica a la raíz de todos los sistemas antiguos, el precepto de conocerse a sí mismo se le retira a Sócrates por ser anterior, y la forma del culto cristiano se hace venir de un Egipto prehistórico que se declara cristiano milenios antes de Cristo

pp. 79, 105, 285, 286

Cadena de transmisión (quién tomó de quién)La transmisión sucesiva del conocimiento objetivo se declara tarea de quienes lo poseen; los círculos esotérico, mesotérico y exotérico la ordenan, y hasta las escuelas de imitación quedan como intermediarias

pp. 264, 293, 294, 296

Crítica de fuentes (criterios de inclusión y descarte)Se sostiene que a los textos evangélicos conocidos les faltan los puntos esenciales y que han sido muy distorsionados al copiarlos y traducirlos

pp. 204, 298

Works cited

Conversation

what readers say — distinct from what is recorded in the entry, which carries a citation